5ASR3d
5ASR3d
5ASR3d204
J.M. GEBAUER, INC., and KEPAOA DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION, Plaintiffs,
v.
AMERICAN SAMOA POWER AUTHORITY, Defendant.
High Court of American Samoa
Trial Division
CA
No. 139-00
December
7, 2001
[1]
When lessor’s conditional notice of default unambiguously provides definite
date of termination, it can function as termination of lease if its terms are
not met. However, notice merely expressing
conditional retaking of leased premises upon failure to cure default can be too
indeterminate to convey intent to terminate lease.
[2]
When lessor’s notice of default in rent payments demanded that defendant cure
default and set specific date for beginning of eviction proceedings but did not
set specific date for termination of lease, notice conveyed intent to continue
with terms of lease rather than intent to terminate lease. As notice of default did not terminate lease,
defendant’s relinquishment of premises constituted abandonment of lease.
[3]
Unless otherwise agreed, upon abandonment of lease, lessor may (a) accept
lessee’s offer of surrender and terminate lease or (b) attempt to mitigate loss
of rents by leasing premises to another lessee. If lease is terminated, lessee is liable for
rent accrued before acceptance of surrender and for damage caused by
abandonment. If premises are leased to
another party, original lessee is liable only for difference between promised
rent and rents obtained.
[4] Whether lessor’s reentry onto
premises constitutes acceptance of surrender is question of fact.
[5] Considering notice of default, when lessors reentered for
their own purposes, they in effect accepted surrender of premises.
[6] From
beginning of lease, lessee openly used area beyond leased premises. Use was so
obvious and extended in time that lessors impliedly gave permission for use and
could not recover rent for extra space.
[7] Object is
fixture if it is treated as part of premises, which may not be removed except
by owner of property.
[8]
Improvements made on real estate without direct consent of owner of land become
part of realty. Unauthorized removal or
destruction of improvement is act of waste.
[9] Person who
makes improvements on land in good-faith belief that owner authorized him to
build improvements is entitled to compensation for their value.
[10] Equity
will not allow landowner to be unjustly enriched by taking improvements that
tenant constructed on land.
[11] By not
completely removing improvements, leaving premises in disheveled state and less
valuable than when it was leased, defendant committed waste maliciously and is
liable for compensatory and exemplary damages.
[12] When rent
is fixed at definite sum, recovery for failure to pay rent is that sum plus
interest and costs of suit, less any duty to mitigate.
[13] Damages
for lessee’s waste can be measured by (a) diminution in value of property
resulting from waste or (b) cost of repairing or restoring property to its former
condition. Since there is no universal
test for determining which measure of damages to apply, method must be decided
on facts of each case.
[14] Although lessee’s improvements were made at its expense under lease
provision, lessee is not entitled to recover on claim of improving premises due
to circumstances of lease termination.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, and LOGOAI, Chief Associate Judge.
Counsel:
For Plaintiffs, Katopau T. Ainu`u
For Defendant, Roy J.D. Hall, Jr.
OPINION
AND ORDER
On November 21, 2000, plaintiffs J.M. Gebauer, Inc.,
(“JMG”) and Kepaoa Development Corporation (“Kepaoa”) filed this action against
defendant American Samoa Power Authority (“ASPA”) to recover damages for breach
of a lease agreement between JMG and ASPA, unauthorized use of unleased
adjacent area, and injuries to the leased premises. On December 27, 2000, ASPA
filed its answer and counterclaim against JMG and Kepaoa to recover unpaid
utility charges and the value of improvements made to the leased premises. Trial took place on July 12, 2001. Both counsel were present.
Facts
By
the written instrument dated November 5, 1997, JMG leased to ASPA the building
in Nu`uuli, American Samoa, commonly referred to as the “Aiga Basket” (“the
premises”), for a term of 20 years commencing on November 1, 1997, with a
renewal provision of another 20 years.
On or about January 27, 2000, Kepaoa assumed from JMG the lessor’s
rights and obligations under the lease.
ASPA issued checks to either JMG or both JMG and Kepaoa to pay the rent
until September 2000 when it completely stopped paying rent.
In
a letter dated October l8, 2000, Kepaoa notified ASPA of the default in rent
payments and demanded the problem be remedied within 30 days. ASPA, from the
beginning of the lease, also used approximately 272 square feet beyond the
leased premises, without paying rent for this extra space. In the October 18 letter, Kepaoa also
notified ASPA that it had 30 days to remedy the lost rent for this extra space.
Without
responding to the letter and without written notice, ASPA quit the premises
around November 14, 2000. In the course
of moving, ASPA caused substantial structural damage to the premises, which JMG
and Kepaoa repaired at their own expense.
ASPA acted deliberately and maliciously in causing this damage.
Discussion
A.
Abandonment
The
default clause in the lease of the premises provides JMG and Kepaoa with two
options upon ASPA’s default: (1) retake possession of the premises after a 10-
or 30-day notice of default or (2) require that ASPA cure the lease
default. Under either option, JMG and
Kepaoa retain the right to charge ASPA for associated costs or damages.
[1]
The lease uses language of reentry rather than termination to effect
cancellation of the lease. The only condition
to reentry is that the lessee be given 10 days’ notice in the case of financial
default or 30 days’ notice in the case of other default. Where a lessor’s conditional notice is
unambiguously conveyed, providing a definitive date of termination, it can
function as a termination of the lease if its terms are not met. Hodel
Co. v. Sutherland, 415
N.E.2d 517, 521 (Ill. 1981). A notice
merely expressing a conditional retaking of leased premises upon failure to
cure a default can be too indeterminative to convey intent to terminate a
lease. See Kaplan v. McCabe, 532 So. 2d 1354, 1357 (Fla. 1988)
(conditional notice to pay rent or quit premises raises presumption landlord
intends for tenant to remain under terms of lease); Ostlund v. Hendricks,
615 P.2d 327, 330 (Or. 1980).
[2] The question, then, is
whether the October 18th letter, of itself or in conjunction with later
actions, conveyed an intent to exercise the right to reenter. The determination relies in part on the
specific language of the letter. The
letter establishes a condition precedent—eviction proceedings will not be
instituted until default continues for another 30 days. While a specific date is set for the
beginning of proceedings, no specific date for termination is set—there is no
unambiguous date by which ASPA must quit the premises. If JMG and Kepaoa intended the October 18th
letter to terminate the lease, the letter would have provided a definitive date
for termination, rather than the ambiguous threat of beginning proceedings. The
letter conveys an intent to continue with the terms of the lease and a demand
for ASPA to cure payment according to those terms, rather than an intent to
terminate the lease. See Kaplan, 532 So. 2d at
1357.
As the letter alone did not terminate
the lease, ASPA’s relinquishment of the premises constitutes an abandonment of
the lease. See 49 Am. Jur. 2d
Landlord and Tenant § 250 (1995) (“Abandonment generally occurs when the
lessee leaves the rented premises vacant with the clear intention not to pay
rent or to be bound by the lease.”).
ASPA’s conduct and letter of October 18, 2000, clearly indicate that it
was voluntarily vacating the premises with no intent to pay rent.
B. Acceptance
[3] Except to
the extent the parties agree otherwise, a lessor may, upon a lessee’s
abandonment, (1) accept the lessee’s offer of surrender and terminate the
lease, leaving lessee liable only for rent accrued before the acceptance and
damage caused by the abandonment or (2) attempt to lease the premises to
another lessee as a means of mitigating the loss of rents, in which case the
original lessee is liable for the difference between promised rent and rents
obtained. Restatement (Second) of Property §
12.1 (1977); Noce v. Stemen, 419 P.2d 450, 451 (N.M. 1966) (a lessor may
enter premises which have been abandoned for the purpose of making ordinary and
necessary repairs without affecting the lessee’s liability for future rent); Pague
v. Petroleum Prod., Inc., 461 P.2d 317, 320 (Wash. 1969) (a lessor
may re-enter abandoned premises to prepare them for a prospective lessee
without accepting the abandonment; the abandoning lessee remains responsible
for rent).
[4] Whether a lessor’s reentry onto the premises constitutes
acceptance of surrender is a question of fact.
See Riggs v. Murdock, 458 P.2d 115, 118 (Ariz. Ct. App.
1969) (the trier of fact must “determine whether the dominion and control
exercised by the landlord was for the landlord’s own benefit or for the benefit
of and on behalf of the original tenant”).
Here, JMG and Kepaoa argue that when they reentered
the premises, they did so to prevent further damage to the building caused by
ASPA’s removal of fixtures, not with an intent to release ASPA from its lease
obligations. However, clearly the
efforts of JMG and Kepaoa were directed toward profits to be gained from new
lessees—not in protecting the relationship with ASPA.
[5] While preventing further
damage to the premises was certainly one motivating factor for the reentry by
JMG and Kepaoa, clearly they were acting for their own benefit as well. Taken in conjunction with the October 18th
letter, the reentry constituted a legal reentry and retaking of the
premises. Accordingly, once JMG and Kepaoa
reentered for their own purposes, they in effect accepted ASPA’s unambiguous
surrender of the premises.
C. The 272
Square Feet
ASPA asserts that JMG and Kepaoa had positively
granted permission to ASPA to use the extra 272 square feet without paying
extra rent, and that it was only when Ryanny Oebauer, representing JMG and
Kepaoa, and Gary Sword, representing ASPA, had a disagreement that JMG and
Kepaoa demanded rent.
[6] The use of the extra 272
square feet was quite difficult to miss, and occurred from the beginning of the
lease. Whether JMG and Kepaoa granted
permission to use this property or not, ASPA’s use was so obvious and extended
that JMG and Kepaoa at the very least impliedly gave permission for ASPA’s
use. JMG and Kepaoa did not demand
compensation for ASPA’s use until October 18, 2000—nearly three years after the
lease began. ASPA quit the premises
before 30 days had passed after this demand.
Because the use before October 18, 2000 was permissive, and no improper
use took place afterward, ASPA is not liable for any rent for use of the extra
272 square feet.
D.
Fixtures
[7-9] The issue of ASPA’s
improvements and then removal of some improvements from the premises must be
assessed under the law of fixtures and improvements. An object is a fixture if it is treated as
part of the premises; it may not then be removed except by the owner of the
property. See 35 Am. Jur. 2d Fixtures § 2 (1995). Improvements made on real estate without the
direct consent of the owner of the land interest become a part of the
realty—rendering removal or destruction of the improvement an act of
waste. See 41 Am. Jur. 2d
Improvements § 3
(1995). A person who makes improvements
on the land in the good-faith belief that the owner authorized him to build the
improvements is entitled to compensation for their value. See
Leapagatele v. Nyel, 17
A.S.R.2d 201, 204 (1990) (no entitlement to compensation where no good-faith
belief landowner has given permission).
[10-11] Equity will not allow a
landowner to be unjustly enriched by taking improvements a tenant constructed
on his land. 41 Am. Jur. 2d Improvements § 3. However, ASPA did not attempt to take the
improvements in such a way that left the premises in their original state.
Rather, by taking apart but not completely removing the improvements, ASPA left
the premises in such a condition that JMG and Kepaoa by necessity had to expend
funds to make the premises rentable. JMG
and Kepaoa cannot be faulted for choosing to expend funds to replace the
removed fixtures rather than expending funds to tear down what was left. By
leaving the premises in a state more disheveled and less valuable than they had
found it, ASPA committed waste maliciously.
JMG and Kepaoa are therefore entitled to both compensatory and exemplary
damages.
E. Damages
[12] The acceptance by JMG and
Kepaoa of ASPA’s abandonment did not free ASPA from its obligations under the
lease up until that point. Where the amount of rent is fixed at a definite sum,
the recovery for failure to pay rents is that sum, plus interest and the costs
of the suit, less any duty to mitigate. See 49 Am.
Jur. 2d Landlord and Tenant § 791 (1995). ASPA
has a legal obligation to pay previously unpaid rents causing the original
default as well as rents between the October 18, 2000 letter and the reentry of
JMG and Kepaoa. However, ASPA has established
that it has paid the back rents through November of 2000, when reentry took
place.
[13] The destruction ASPA caused
to the property upon its departure is compensable. A lessor’s recovery for a lessee’s waste can
be measured by the diminution in the value of the property resulting from the
waste. Johnson v. Nw. Acceptance Corp., 485 P.2d 12, 17 (Or.
l971); 49 Am. Jur. 2d Landlord
and Tenant § 847. Damages for a lessee’s waste are also
frequently measured by the cost of repairing or restoring the property to its
former condition. Johnson, 485
P.2d at 17. There is no universal test
for determining which measure of damages to apply—the method must be decided on
the facts of each case. Id. (where
injury is easily repairable, cost of repair is the preferred amount). JMG and Kepaoa have already made efforts to
put the premises back in its original condition. Calculating the approximate value of the
property would involve another complex factual determination which we will not
undertake. Thus, we will use the
cost-to-repair theory of damages. JMG
and Kepaoa have established an estimate for these repairs at $21,626.26. This amount is an appropriate measure of
their compensatory damages caused by ASPA.
In addition, ASPA will be assessed $5,000.00 in exemplary damages.
[14] ASPA counterclaims for
unpaid electrical and water service and reimbursement for alleged improvements
to the premises. ASPA has established
the unpaid electrical and water charges at $25,000. However, ASPA’s expenditures on improvements
were made at its expense, under the provision in the lease for remodeling or
making structural improvements, and it is therefore not entitled to recover on
its claim of improving the premises in the amount of $50,000, or any other
amount, upon the circumstances of the lease termination. Rather, as discussed above, ASPA maliciously
caused and is responsible for the damage to the premises which JMG and Kepaoa
had to repair at their own expense.
Order
We award JMG and Kepaoa $21,626.26 in compensatory
damages and $5,000.00 in exemplary damages, a total of $26,626.26, and ASPA
$25,000 in relief. Accordingly, ASPA
shall pay JMG and Kepaoa the net sum of $l,626.26, plus post-judgment interest
on this amount at the rate of 6% per annum.
The parties shall bear their respective costs of suit and attorney’s
fees, under the circumstances of this case.
It is so
ordered.
5ASR3d215
OLO U. MISILAGI LETULI, Claimant,
v.
PILI POPO LETULI, ENI F.H. FALEOMAVAEGA, MITIOMAAUGA
SALAVE`A, FONOTI TAFAIFA,
and IOSEFO KAPELI IULI, Counterclaimants.
[In re the Matai Title “LETULI” of
the Village of Iliili]
High Court of American
Samoa
Land and
Titles Division
MT No. 11-98
February 12, 2001
[1] To determine successor to matai title “Letuli” of Village of
Iliili, Court evaluated qualifications of four candidates according to mandated
criteria in statutory order of priority: (a) best hereditary right; (b) wish of
majority or plurality of family clans; (c) forcefulness, character, and
personality, and knowledge of Samoan customs; and (d) value to the family,
village and country.
[2] Each candidate is blood member of
Letuli family and is therefore qualified under hereditary right criteria to
hold “Letuli” title. Nonetheless, to compare relative strength of candidates’
blood connection to title at issue, Court has traditionally applied judicial
rule that distance of each candidate’s relationship is measured from closest
preceding titleholder in candidate’s lineage.
[3] Court held
that Olo U. Misilagi Letuli should be registered as Letuli of Village of Iliili
as he prevailed over other candidates on criterion of personal characteristics
and knowledge of Samoan customs, and value of prospective service, while
equally entitled by hereditary right along with two other candidates.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, LOGOAI, Chief
Associate Judge, ATIULAGI, Associate Judge, and TAUANU`U, Temporary Associate
Judge.
Counsel: For Claimant Olo U. Misilagi Letuli, Afoa L.
Su`esu`e Lutu
For Counterclaimant Pili Popo Letuli, Salanoa
Aumoeualogo Soli
For Counterclaimant Eni F.H. Faleomavaega,
Tauivi Tuinei
For Counterclaimant Mitiomaauga Salave`a, Pro
Se
For Counterclaimant Fonoti Tafaifa, Asaua
Fuimaono
For Counterclaimant Iosefo Kapeli Iuli,
Isa-Lei Iuli
OPINION
AND ORDER
On December 30, 1997, claimant Olo B. Misilagi Letuli
(“Olo”) filed with the Territorial Registrar his claim to succeed to the vacant
matai title “Letuli” of the Village
of Iliili was noticed and attracted seven counterclaims. The counterclaimant Ufuti Fa`afetai Ieremia
dropped out, however, by failing to file with the court answers to the
questionnaire required in matai title
cases. Later, before trial,
counterclaimant Fugaipaono V. Tagaloa withdrew. Trial began on January 25,
2000, and initially concluded on February 3, 2000. The remaining six candidates and all counsel
were present throughout this phase of the trial.
The Court deliberated and, on March
24, 2000, returned the selection process to the family to hold one or more
meaningful family meetings to select the successor matai. On March 27, 2000, an
amended order replaced the first order solely to correct the inadvertent
omission of the name of the pro se
counterclaimant, Mitiomaauga Salave`a (“Mitiomaauga”), from the list of
counsel.
We also took cognizance of two
special collateral matters in the return order.
First, counterclaimant Eni P.R. Faleomavaega (“Faleomavaega”) did not
timely file with the Territorial Registrar a claim supported by at least 25
members of the family, which numbers far in excess of 25 members, as required
by A.S.C.A. § 1.0407(b), and therefore failed to become an eligible candidate. Faleomavaega filed a motion for a new trial
on this eligibility issue, which we denied on June 6, 2000. Second, we noted
the untimely demise of counterclaimant Iosefo Kapeli Iuli on March 6, 2000.
On September 5, 2000, the four
remaining candidates, Olo and counterclaimants Pili Popo Letuli (“Pili”), Mitiomaauga Salave`a
(“Mitiomaauga”), and Fonoti Tafaifa (“Fonoti”),
jointly informed the Court that the family met on August 19, 2000,
and was still unable to select the successor to the “Letuli” title. They therefore requested that we continue
with the judicial selection process.
Then, on December 11, 2000, we resumed the trial by taking further
evidence solely concerning the issue of the wish of the majority or plurality of
the family clans in choosing the successor.
Discussion
[1] From the
evidence presented on December 11, 2000, we find that after due notice was
given, the Letuli family met on August 19, 2000, to select the successor to the
“Letuli” title. On this occasion, the
family thoroughly discussed the issue and was unable to reach agreement on the
selection of the next titleholder. The
family carried out the Court’s direction to engage in a meaningful process to
choose a new sa`o and has not succeeded.
Accordingly, we will now evaluate the qualifications of the four
remaining candidates, according to the mandated statutory criteria, and
adjudicate the issue. We discuss the
criteria in the statutory order of their priority.
1. Best Hereditary Right
[2] Each of
the four remaining candidates is a blood member of the Letuli family and is
thus qualified under the hereditary right criteria to hold the “Letuli”
title. The Court has traditionally
applied an artificial rule to compare the relative strength of the candidates’
blood connection to the title at issue.
Under this judicial rule, the distance of each candidate’s relationship
is measured from the closest preceding titleholder in the candidate’s lineage. Olo is Letuli Pili’s grandson and has a 1/4th
relationship. Pili is Letuli Tagaloa’s
grandson and has the same 1/4th connection.
Mitiomaauga is Letuli Tuiaana’s grandson and likewise has a 1/4th
relationship. Fonoti is Letuli Alaese’s
great-great-granddaughter and has a more remote 1/16th relationship to a former
titleholder.
On this basis, we find that Olo,
Pili, and Mitiomaauga equally share the best hereditary right to succeed to the
“Letuli” title, and Fonoti trails them.
2. Wish of the
Majority or Plurality of the Family Clans
The Letuli family presently
recognizes three clans within the extended ranks of the family, Manualii,
Kenese, and Faalogo. Olo and Mitiomaauga are members of the Manualii clan. Pili belongs to the Kenese clan, and Fonoti
is in the Faalogo clan. Based on the
clear lack of a decision by the clans on selecting a successor to the “Letuli”
title, none of the four candidates has the support of either a majority or
plurality of the present-day traditional clans of the family.
We find, therefore, that none of the
four candidates fares any better than the other three on the clan wish
criterion. The criterion is a wash.
3. Forcefulness,
Character, Personality, and Knowledge of Samoan
Customs
We have carefully considered the four
candidates’ backgrounds and careers, but will not set forth a detailed list of
their accomplishments. Suffice it to say that each of them has experienced a
purposeful and successful life in significantly different directions from the
other three.
Judging this evidence along with the candidates’ demeanor,
we first find that each is of good character.
We likewise find that their knowledge of Samoan customs is essentially
equal. We do find that Olo and Fonoti
have a decided advantage in forcefulness, and that Olo has a particularly
engaging personality.
On the
evidence, we rate Olo first on the personal attributes criterion and Fonoti
next, by slight margins over Pili and Mitiomaauga.
4.
Value to the Family, Village and Country
Each of
the four candidates is quite capable of leading the Letuli family. The
distinguishing factor is that Olo is a veteran of a more lengthy record of
responsible leadership positions. On
this basis, we find that Olo’s value to his family, village, and the territory
is presently more pronounced over the other three candidates.
We
therefore also award the leadership potential criterion to Olo.
Conclusion
[3] Olo, Pili, and Mitiomaauga are equally entitled by hereditary
right to the “Letuli” title and prevail over Fonoti on this highest priority
criterion for judicial selection of a successor matai titleholder. None of
the candidates prevail over the others on the majority or plurality clan wish
criterion. Due to his forcefulness and
personality, Olo slightly prevails over the other three candidates on the
personal characteristics and knowledge of Samoan custom criterion. He also has the present advantage on the
value of prospective service criterion.
Accordingly, we will award the “Letuli” title to Olo.
Order
The
“Letuli” title is awarded to Olo U. Misilagi Letuli. The Territorial Registrar shall register the
“Letuli” title in Olo’s name, provided that he has resigned from and is not
holding any other registered title.
It is
so ordered.
5ASR3d219
FAUMUINA SUAFA`I SATELE, Plaintiff,
v.
TAUTOLO GALOSA and AMERICAN SAMOA
POWER AUTHORITY, Defendants.
High
Court of American Samoa
Land
and Titles Division
LT
No. 09-95
LT
No. 31-95
March
1, 2001
[1] The 10-day
time limit in which a party must file a motion for reconsideration or new trial
is a mandatory time limit and is jurisdictional.
[2] Where court
partially granted motion for reconsideration or new trial, the court’s order
granting such motion effected a new judgment and the time limit for filing a
subsequent motion for new trial ran from the date of that order.
[3] Trial Court
Rule of Civil Procedure 59 gives a trial court broad discretion to permit a new
trial in the interests of justice.
[4] Even when
there is substantial evidence supporting the trial court’s decision, a new
trial, and attendant reweighing of the evidence, may be conducted where the
interests of justice would be furthered.
[5] Where new
trial was warranted and previous associate judges sitting on case were
unavailable, court could properly empanel other associate judges to hear case.
Before
RICHMOND, Associate Justice, and LOGOAI, Chief Associate Judge.
Counsel:
For Plaintiff, Charles V. Ala`ilima and Marie A. Lafaele
For Defendant Tautolo Galosa, Arthur Ripley,
Jr.
For Defendant American Samoa Power Authority,
Roy J.D. Hall, Jr.
ORDER
GRANTING MOTION FOR RECONSIDERATION OR NEW TRIAL, AND PROVIDING FOR A LIMITED
REHEARING
Defendant Tautolo Galosa (“Tautolo”)
moved for reconsideration or a new trial of the Court’s order entered on
November 6, 2000, that partially granted the motion by Plaintiff Faumuina
Suafa`i Satele (“Faumuina”) for reconsideration or a new trial of our opinion
and order entered on August 3, 2000. The
motion was heard on February 15, 2001.
Only Tautolo’s counsel appeared.
Discussion
[1-2] Faumuina
argues, by written opposition to Tautolo’s present motion, that Tautolo’s
motion is untimely because it was filed
more than 10 days after the opinion and order was entered. See A.S.C.A. § 43.0802(a). We disagree.
The 10-day time limit is mandatory and jurisdictional. Am. Samoa Gov’t v. Falefatu, 17
A.S.R.2d 114, 119 (Trial Div. 1990); see also In re Matai Title
“Mulitauaopele”, 17 A.S.R.2d 75, 80 (Land & Titles Div. 1990). However, the 10 days sensibly run from the
date of entry of the order partially granting Faumuina’s motion for
reconsideration or new trial. This order
substantially modified the original decision and was effectively a new judgment
for purposes of filing a motion for new trial with respect to the
modification. See Judicial Memorandum
No. 2-87, 4 A.S.R.2d 172, 174
(1987). We have, therefore, carefully
considered the substantive arguments put forth by Tautolo’s present motion.
[3-4] “A new trial may be granted
. . . on all or part of the issues for any of the reasons for which rehearings
have heretofore been granted in suits in equity.” T.C.R.C.P. 59(a). Rule 59 gives a trial court broad discretion
to permit a new trial in the interests of justice and applies equally to
nonjury trials. 11 Charles Alan Wright et al., Federal Practice
and Procedure § 2803 & 2804 (2d ed. 1995). A new trial may be appropriate in order to
reweigh the evidence for this purpose even when there is substantial evidence
supporting the decision. Id. at §
2806.
A rehearing limited to specific factual issues is
justified in this case. We originally
held that as between Faumuina and Tautolo, the entire land at issue was the
Tautolo family’s communal land. Upon Faumuina’s motion for reconsideration or
new trial, we revised the decision to hold that a particular portion of the
land was the Faumuina family’s communal land. However, Tautolo’s present motion
demonstrates that the revision deserves further evaluation.
[5] Unfortunately, the
sole associate judge sitting on this case up to this point is now fully retired
from the bench and is now a newly selected Senator in the Legislature of
American Samoa. He is not presently
available to participate with the presiding justice in the deliberations. Hence, we will hold a rehearing with a new
panel of associate judges. However, the
rehearing will be limited to taking evidence relevant to any acquisition of
title to the land held by the Faumuina family, as claimed by Faumuina and
disputed by Tautolo. Further evidentiary
development on this factual issue is required for the ends of justice in this
case. All other factual issues can be
decided by the new panel of judges on the evidence previously admitted.
Order
We
grant Tautolo’s motion for reconsideration or a new trial. The existing judgment is opened. A rehearing will be scheduled upon either
party’s motion. During the rehearing,
the new panel of judges will take additional evidence that is limited and
relevant to the specific factual issue of any acquisition of title to the land
at issue, or any part of it, by the Faumuina family. Evidence previously admitted will be
considered for other findings of fact.
We will then amend or make new findings of fact and conclusions of law,
as may be appropriate, and direct entry of a new judgment.
It is so
ordered.
**********
5ASR3d221
STEVEN SIUFANUA, for and on behalf of the CHILDREN of LEE
LIAE SIUFANUA and DUWAYNE SIUFANUA, Plaintiffs,
v.
ESTATE OF LIAE LILI`I SIUFANUA, MATE M. SIUFANUA JACKSON,
TALIVE SIUFANUA, MATAATA LILII
SIUFANUA, ESTELLA LILII SIUFANUA REID, MELITA SIUFANUA
LEUDER, TAFAOMANIFO LILII SIUFANUA, ARVAY M. SIUFANUA, PULEONO LANA SIUFANUA
BURGESS, and WENDALL FUIFATU SIUFANUA, Defendants.
______________________________
Estate of LIAE LILI`I SIUFANUA, Deceased.
High
Court of American Samoa
Land
and Titles Division
LT
No. 15-99
PR
No. 08-96
April
23, 2001
[1] The
cardinal purpose of the doctrine of equitable adoption is to justify the
expectations of individuals when their personal relationships fail the test of
traditional legal concepts, and to thereby avoid serious hardship.
[2] Courts
apply the doctrine of equitable adoption only when de facto relationships are present.
[3] An
equitable adoption can be found when a child has stood from an age of tender
years in a position exactly equivalent
to a formally adopted child.
[4] Where
grandparents had raised two biological grandchildren as their own children,
where extended family accepted the de
facto parent-child relationship, where the biological mother and siblings
of the two grandchildren expressly acknowledged the parent-child relationship,
where public and church records relating to the births, marriages, and deaths
of the two grandchildren stated that the grandparents were their parents, and
where recorded document signed by all other children recognized the two
grandchildren as the deceased grandparents’ children, Court considered
circumstances appropriate for application of the equitable adoption doctrine
and considered the two grandchildren to be “children” of the grandparents under
the deceased grandfather’s will.
Before
RICHMOND, Associate Justice, and SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate
Judge.
Counsel: For Administrator and Defendants, David E. Vargas
For Plaintiffs, Steven Siufanua, Pro Se
OPINION
AND ORDER
Liae Lili`i
Si`ufanua (“Liae”) died on
December 12, 1992. At the time of his
death, Liae was domiciled in Hawaii, but
his estate included property in American Samoa, individually-owned land (“the
land”) registered with the Territorial Registrar under the name “Liae Lili`i
& children.” The land, named
“Ala`iasu,” contains approximately 18.623 acres, and is located in the Village
of Faleniu. The proceeding to probate
Liae’s will, PR No. 8-96, was commenced on March 6, 1996. On April 25, 1996, Arvay N. Siufanua (“Arvay”), one of Liae’s daughters,
was duly appointed administrator of
the estate with the will
annexed.
On June 1,
1998, Arvay filed her final accounting and proposed distribution of the
estate. Steven Siufanua (“Steven”),
the plaintiff in LT No. 15-99, notified Arvay that heirs of two of Liae’s
grandchildren, Lee Liae Siufanua (“Lee”)
and Duwayne Siufanua Lili`i (“Duwayne”),
both then deceased, claimed interests in the land as registered. As a result, on October 19, 1998, the Court
approved Arvay’s final
accounting and ordered distribution of Liae’s interest in the land to the
beneficiaries according to Liae’s will, subject to a judicial declaration, upon
application by the deceased grandchildren’s heirs to the Land and Titles
Division, of the deceased grandchildren’s interests in the land.
On July 7,
1999, in the absence of the anticipated declaratory relief action, Arvay moved
to dismiss Steven’s objections to her distribution. However, Steven responded
by filing LT No. 15-99 for declaratory relief on July 30, 1999. Trial was held on May 15, 2000. Steven and Arvay, with her counsel, were
present.
Discussion
Liae’s will was
duly executed in Hawaii, on January 24, 1990.
The will names Liae’s immediate family as his heirs. In addition to his spouse Liva Pilimai
Siufanua (“Liva”), there are nine children: Mate M. Siufanua Jackson (“Mate”), Talive Siufanua (“Talive”), Mataata Lilii Siufanua
(“Mataata”), Estella Lilii Siufanua Reid (“Estella”), Melita Siufanua Lueder (“Melita”), Tafaomanifo Lilii
Siufanua (“Tafaomanifo”), Arvay, Puleono Lana Siufanua Burgess (“Puleono”), and
Wendall Fuifata Siufanua (“Wendall”); two grandchildren: Lee and Duwayne; and
two deceased children; Liae Siufanua and Muaaufaalele Siufanua, who died in
infancy. Liae’s “personal
representative,” in the preference listed, was to be Mate, Talive, or Mataata. Since all three resided outside of American
Samoa, Arvay, a resident of the Territory, was selected to be the administrator
for the probate proceedings here.
The residuary
clause of the will governs the disposition of Liae’s interest in the land. It provides that the residue of the estate,
real and personal, is devised in equal shares to Mate, Talive, Mataata,
Estella, Melita, Tafaomanifo, Arvay, Puleono, Wendall, Lee and Duwayne. Thus, Liae’s interest in the land devolves in
equal 1/11th shares to these eleven beneficiaries.
The registration
certificate shows that the land is owned by “[Liae] & children.” Without a joint tenancy provision, Liae and
his children held the title to the land as tenants in common. If the children are the nine living children
named in the will, then Liae and each child held an undivided 1/10th interest
in the land, and Liae’s undivided 1/10th interest would devolve to the named
beneficiaries in the will in eleven equal shares. The heirs of Lee and Duwayne would first acquire
any title to the land only by this devise.
On the other hand, if Lee and Duwayne are included as Liae’s children,
as Steven contends, then Liae and each child held an undivided 1/12th interest
in the land, and Liae’s undivided 1/12th interest would still devolve to the
beneficiaries in eleven equal shares.
The devise would add to the existing title of the heirs of Lee and
Duwayne.
[1] Resolution of the
issue depends upon the application of the doctrine of equitable adoption to the
factual situation in this case. This
court applied the doctrine for inheritance purposes in the Estate of
Fuimaono, 23 A.S.R.2d 33 (Trial Div. 1992).
The cardinal purpose of the doctrine is to justify the expectations of
individuals when their personal relationships fail the test of traditional
legal concepts, and to thereby avoid serious hardship. Homer
E. Clark, Jr., The Law of Domestic Relations in the United States § 25.9, at 926 (2d ed.
1988). The purpose is especially served
“when the person whose interests are at stake was a child when the operative facts
occurred.” Id.
[2-3] Courts apply the
doctrine only when de facto
relationships are present. Id. at
927. An equitable adoption can be found
when a child “has stood from an age of tender years in a position exactly equivalent to a formally
adopted child.” Wheeling Dollar Sav. & Trust Co. v. Singer, 250 S.E.2d 369, 373-74 (W. Va.
1979). Most courts require proof of the de facto relationship by clear and
convincing evidence. Clark, supra, at 927.
Lee and Duwayne
were the biological children of Thurman W. Jackson and Mate, a daughter of Liae
and Liva. Thus, they were the biological
grandchildren of Liae and Liva. Liae’s
will recognizes the natural relationships.
Clearly, however, Lee and Duwayne were raised from infancy by Liae and
Liva as if Lee and Duwayne were their own children. The extended family as a whole appears to
have accepted the de facto
parent-child relationship between Liae and Liva as parents and Lee and Duwayne
as their children. Certainly Mate, their
mother, and three of the biological siblings of Lee and Duwayne have expressly
acknowledged the parent-child relationships of Lee and Duwayne with Liae and
Liva. Public and church records relating to the births, marriages, and deaths
of Lee and Duwayne also state that Liae and Liva are their parents.
Telling
evidence in the context of this family situation is the “Acknowledgement of
ownership and subdivision of Land Alaiasu” recorded with the Territorial
Registrar on November 15, 1993. This
document recognizes the eleven beneficiaries under the will as Liae’s children
and as common owners of the land. It was
signed by all eleven beneficiaries Mate, Talive, Mataata, Estella, Melita,
Tafaomanifo, Arvay, Puleono, Wendall, Lee, and Duwayne.
Lee and Duwayne
might be considered Liae’s children adopted in accordance with Samoan custom,
with all attendant rights. See Leasiolagi v. Fao, 2 A.S.R. 451, 452-53 (Trial Div.
1949). In any event, we are persuaded
that this is an appropriate situation to apply the equitable adoption
principle. Liae and Liva raised Lee and
Duwayne as their children. It would be
unnecessarily harsh to deprive the heirs of Lee and Duwayne of ownership rights
in the land based upon the acknowledged de
facto parent-child relationships of Lee and Duwayne with Liae and Liva and
the expectations of Lee and Duwayne to be among the common owners of the land.
It is so ordered.
**********
5ASR3d225
FAGAOALI`I LALOULU
TAGOILELAGI, Claimant,
v.
ULIMASAO SITALA SITALA,
Counterclaimant.
[In re the Matai Title “TAGOILELAGI”
of the Village of Vatia]
High Court of American Samoa
Land and Titles Division
MT
No. 01-96
May
23, 2001
[1] The concept
of “clans” is not defined in the statutes governing matai titles.
[2] Clan
identity must be determined by the particular family’s current traditions.
[3] Samoan
customs are fluid, varying from family to family, and evolving from time to
time within each family.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice,
LOGOAI, Chief Associate Judge, ATIULAGI, Associate Judge, and TAUANU`U,
Temporary Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Claimant, Aitofele T. Sunia
For
Counterclaimant, Afoa L. Su`eseu`e Lutu
OPINION
AND ORDER
On September 21, 1998, the Court
entered the original Opinion and Order in this action awarding the matai title “Tagoilelagi” to
Counterclaimant Tilimasao Sitala Sitala, Jr. (“Ulimasao”). Claimant Fagaoali`i appealed the Trial
Court’s decision, and the Appellate Division remanded the case to this Court to
determine the customary clan(s) of the family, as well as whom is supported by
the clan(s) as the next holder of the title. Fagaoaii`i v. Ulmasao, 3 A.S.R.3d 66, 70 (App. Div.
1999). These facts are essential to a
positive finding on the second of the four selection criteria mandated by
statute, the wish of the majority or plurality of the family’s customary
clans. A.S.C.A. § 1.0409(c)(2).
The remand
hearing was held on December 14, 2000. Fagaoali`i, Ulimasao, and their
respective counsel were present. Testimony was taken, and the parties agreed to
submit written arguments. The written arguments were filed on December 21,
2000, in accordance with the agreement.
Discussion
1.
The Family’s Customary Clans
Fagaoali`i identifies a single customary clan of the Tagoilelagi family,
Uitualagi. Fagaoali`i follows the
tradition of clans based on the names of the progeny of the original
titleholder, who he believes is Tagomailelagi Tagaloalagi. Tagomailelagi Tagaloalagi had two children, a
son Uitualagi and a daughter Silaulelei, who did not have children. Thus, Fagaoali`i believes that Uitualagi is
the sole family clan today.
Ulimasao counters with five customary clans of the family, Falemalama,
Suiufa`iga, Sa`a, Sina, and Tuiasosopo. Ulimasao believes that Tagomailelagi
Tagaloalagi’s son, Tagomailelagi Ultualagi, was the first true sa`o of
the family in Vatia. Tagomailelagi
Uitualagi had four sons, Falemalama, Suiufa`iga, Sa`a, and Tuiasosopo, and one
daughter, Sina. Tuiasosopo’s descendents, if any, faded from family history a
long time ago. Thus, Ulimasao holds to
the view that the other three sons and the daughter are the source of names of
the customary family clans that are recognized and participate in current
family fa`alavelave (“family events”).
In addition to the two remaining
candidates, chiefs Te`o Tavai, who descends from Sina, and Vaifetuli Gaoteote,
who descends from Sa`a, testified at the remand hearing. The two chiefs corroborate Ulimasao’s
position that four distinct clans are presently recognized and actively
function in the Tagoilelagi family’s fa`alavelave. At these fa`alavelave,
descendents of the three brothers, Falemalama, Sulufa`iga and Sa`a, and one
sister, Sina, separately present si`i (“customary gifts”). Chief Te`o also points out that Sina’s
descendants are distinguished as the family tama-sa (“sacred clan”).
[1-2] The concept of the “clans” of a
Samoan family is not defined in the statutes governing matai titles. A.S.C.A. § 1.0401-.0414. Rather, guidance is given
only by the general phrase “clans of the family as customary in that family”
for purposes of deciding title succession controversies. A.S.C.A. § 1.0404(c)(2). As in this case, opposing claimants
frequently disagree about the identity of the family’s clans when urging
support within the family for their respective candidacies, often making
judicial resolution of the clan wish issue perplexing. In re Matai Title “Tauaifaiva”, 5
A.S.R. 2d 13, 15 (Land & Titles Div. 1987). In any case, the statutory
reference to the “customary” clans provides clear direction that clan identity
must be determined by the particular family’s current traditions. Id.; In re Matai Title “Atiumaletavai”, 22
A.S.R.2d 94, 98 (Land & Titles Div. 1992).
[3] Samoan customs are fluid, not
static. In re Matai Title “Atiumaletavai”, 22 A.S.R.2d 94, 97-98 (Land
& Titles Div. 1992); In re Matai Title “Tauaifaiva”, 5
A.S.R.2d 13, 14 (Land & Titles Div. 1987). They vary from family to family,
and evolve from time to time within each family. We are satisfied by a preponderance of the
evidence that Tagamailelagi Tagaloalagi was first holder of the “Tagoilelagi”
title. However, we are also convinced by
a preponderance of the evidence that the Tagoilelagi family customarily
developed, and for purposes of the present successor selection process still
has, four clans, namely the Falemalama, Sulufa`iga, Sa`a, and Sina clans, that
actively and separately participate in the family’s fa`alavelave.
2.
Wish of the Majority or Plurality of the Family’s Customary Clans
Based on the evidence presented at the remand hearing, our findings in
the original opinion and order of September 21, 1998, concerning family
meetings to select the successor to the “Tagoilelagi” title were essentially
correct. Quoting that Opinion and Order
at 2 A.S.R.3d 230, 234-235, we repeat those findings (deleting the reference to
a single clan based on our present finding of four clans), as follows:
The family . . . clans first met in February 1994. Ulimasao and another tulafale (or
“talking chief”) of the family were nominated.
The discussions were peaceful and harmonious in accordance with Samoan
customs. Although Ulimasao appeared to have more support, the selection was
postponed until a later time. The second
meeting was held in May 1994. Again, the same persons were nominated. After discussions, Ulimasao was still the
apparent favorite for the title, but the family . . . clans decided that yet
another meeting would be held in an effort to achieve a true consensus.
Fagaoali`i
nominated Ulimasao’s competitor and was not himself nominated during the first
two meetings. However, on July 20, 1994,
he filed his claim for the title “Tagoilelagi” with the Territorial
Registrar. His action prompted the five
original counterclaimants to oppose Fagaoali`i’s claim and seek the title. When the third meeting of family . . . clans
was held, considerable displeasure was expressed over Fagaoali`i’s offer to
register the title, and Ulimasao continued to have the most support to be the
next titleholder. However, Fagaoali`i
and his supporters would not join a consensus for Ulimasao. Thus, the family .
. . clans met a fourth time. Ulimasao
still retained his previous support at the fourth meeting. However, to maintain peace and harmony, the
family . . . clans decided that Fagaoali`i and Ulimasao would jointly hold the
title. Both Fagaoali`i and Ulimasao were
given the traditional kava cup ceremony that day, but with the
understanding that Fagaoali`i would withdraw his offer to register the
title. However, the Village Council of
Vatia never met to record the family’s decision, and Fagaoali`i did not
withdraw his registration offer.
Clearly, the family met meaningfully
on several occasions to discuss and select the successor to hold the
“Tagoilelagi” title. Although Ulimasao
enjoyed the most support for selection, the family failed to reach a true
consensus choice. Though not nominated
until the fourth meeting, and then as a compromise gesture, Fagaoali`i probably
has the support of his clan, the Sulufa`iga clan, at least at this time. Ulimasao has the support of his clan, the
Falemalama clan. At the remand hearing,
chiefs Te`o, implicitly by testifying, and Vaifetuli, expressly, confirmed the
support of their clans, the Sina and Sa`a clans respectively, for Ulimasao.
Accordingly, we find that Ulimasao
has the majority support of three of the four customary clans that are
presently active in the affairs of the Tagoilelagi family. Even if we discount the Sina clan as
indecisive on the issue, Ulimasao still has the plurality support of two clans
of the four clans. Either way, Ulimasao
prevails on the clan wish criterion.
Conclusions
Both candidates are blood members of the Tagoilelagi
family and are qualified on this basis to hold the “Tagoilelagi” title. Fagaoali`i does prevail, however, as
previously found, on the statutory best hereditary criterion under the rules
judicially formulated to evaluate this issue.
We also previously found, and still consider, both candidates equally
qualified on the third priority criterion of forcefulness, character, personality,
and knowledge of Samoan customs.
Ulimasao prevails, however, on the second priority clan wish criterion
and, again as previously and still found, fourth priority criterion of value to
family, village, and country.
In our evaluation, Ulimasao notably outranks Fagaoali`i as the choice of
the majority or plurality of the customary clans of the family and in
leadership potential, the second and fourth priority criteria, and these
ratings surpass Fagaoali`i’s nominally stronger hereditary right. We therefore reaffirm our decision of September
28, 1998, to award the “Tagoilelagi” title to Ulimasao.
Order
The title “Tagoilelagi” is awarded to Ulimasao Sitala Sitala, Jr. The Territorial Registrar shall register the
title in Ulimasao’s name, provided that he has resigned from and is not registered
holding any other matai title.
It is so ordered.
______________________________
JUDGE ATIULAGI, Dissenting,
My view was before and still is that the title “Tagoilelagi” should be
awarded to Fagaoali`i.
Fagaoali`i has a better hereditary right to the title than does Ulimasao.
I am persuaded that the Tagoilelagi family follows the tradition of identifying
clans by the names of the original titleholder’s offspring. The first titleholder, Tagomailelagi Tagaloalagi,
had one child who had descendents, his son Uitualagi. Thus, I am not convinced that the Tagoilelagi
family has more than the one clan, identified by Fagaoali`i as the Uitualagi
clan. This single clan has not reached a
consensus to support Ulimasao, and I would therefore find that neither
candidate prevails on this issue.
Again, as I indicated before, I believe that Fagaoali`i is a more
forceful person and stronger leader.
Except while receiving his higher education, Fagaoali`i has lived in
American Samoa his entire life. He has
held a matai title in the Tagoilelagi
family for a slightly longer period than has Ulimasao. I would therefore find that Fagaoali`i
prevails on the third and fourth criteria.
Because he prevails on the first,
third, and fourth criteria in my view, I would award the “Tagoilelagi” title to
Fagaoali`i.
**********
5ASR3d230
FILIUPU A. OFISA, Claimant,
v.
POGISA TUIOLEMOTU, Administrator of the Estate of
AUKUSO M. TUIVETA, and TE`I TAUFA`ASE, Objectors.
______________________________
POGISA TUIOLEMOTU, Administrator of the Estate of
AUKUSO M. TUIVETA, Claimant,
v.
LOGOAI SIAKI, AINA SAOLUAGA NUA,
FILIUPU A. OFISA, and LAIE MATA`UTIA, Objectors.
High Court of American Samoa
Land and Titles Division
LT No. 22-94
LT
No. 14-97
June
18, 2001
[1] A straight line
of trees is a common method of defining boundaries between adjacent,
unregistered tracts of land in Samoa, and is strong circumstantial evidence of
a historic property boundary.
[2] Court held
that disputed land belonged to family with title of equal rank to its
neighboring families as it was unlikely that lesser title in village hierarchy
would control land in same vicinity of lands held by such higher ranked titles.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, and SAGAPOLUTELE,
Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Claimant/Objector Filiupu A. Ofisa,
Aumoeualogo S. Salanoa
For Claimant/Objector Pogisa Tuiolemotu,
Administrator of the Estate of Aukuso M. Tuiveta, and Objector Logoai Siaki,
Aitofele T. Sunia
For Objector Te`i Taufa`ase, Pro Se
For Objector Ama Saoluaga Nua, Tauivi Tuinei
OPINION
AND ORDER
Both of these actions arose out of objections to offers to
register land in the Village of Fitiuta on the Island of Ta`u in the Manu`a
Islands. A portion of the lands claimed
by the two original claimants and several objectors overlap in varying ways.
Within the common area of the overlaps, the American Samoa Government (“ASG”)
located a well to provide water to the residents of Fitiuta. The American Samoa Power Authority (“ASPA”)
now has jurisdiction over the well. An
access road crosses the claimed lands, and a part of the road is within the
overlaps. On March 23, 1998, the two actions were consolidated because of the
overlaps and parties common to both actions.
Before trial, several of the original parties to this action were
replaced. Filiupu Galea`i (“Filiupu G.”), the original land registration
claimant in LT No. 22-94, passed away and was replaced by claimant/objector
Filiupu A. Ofisa (“Filiupu O.”), the present Filiupu titleholder. Aukuso M.
Tuiveta (“Aukuso”), the original land registration claimant in LT No. 14-97 and
an original objector in LT No. 22-94, also passed way, and his claim is now
handled by his daughter and administrator of his estate, claimant/objector
Pogisa Tuiolemotu (“Pogisa”). Te`i Lanu
Fetu (“Te`i L.”), an original objector in LT No. 22-94, passed away and was
replaced by his son, objector Te`i Taufa`ase (“Te`i T.”), who now holds the
Te`i title. So`oupu Ama Savea (“So`oupu”), an original objector in LT No.
14-97, was replaced by her son, objector Ama Saoluaga Nua (“Ama”), who recently
succeeded to the Ama title. Objector
Laie Mata`utia (“Laie”) in LT No. 14-97 never filed a statement of claim and,
by this inaction, dropped out of the case.
Trial commenced on April 10, 2001, and concluded on April 18, 2001. On
May 11, 2001, the court inspected the lands claimed with a designated
spokesperson of each of the four parties still actively pursuing their claims.
I. The Offers of Land Registration
A. The Filiupu Registration
On September 4, 1992, pursuant to A.S.C.A. § 37.0101-.0120, Filiupu G.
filed with the Territorial Registrar his offer to register approximately 0.712
of an acre, named “Lalopiu,” as his individually owned land. The offer was duly noticed in accordance with
A.S.C.A. § 37.0103. Aukuso and Te`i L. objected in a timely manner. Aukuso asserted that the land offered for
registration by Filiupu G. encroached upon his individually owned land. Te`i L.
declared that Filiupu G.’s claim encroached upon the Te`i family’s communal
land. Both encroachments involved the
well site and an immediately adjacent portion of the access road. Accordingly, the matter was referred to the
Secretary of Samoan Affairs for dispute resolution proceedings, mandated in
communal land controversies, and in due course on March 14, 1994, the Secretary
issued a Certificate of Irreconcilable Dispute, a jurisdictional requirement
for judicial communal land title determinations. A.S.C.A. § 43.0302; Ava v. Logoa`i, 20 A.S.R.2d 51, 52 (Land
& Titles Div. 1992). On July 1,
1994, the Registrar referred the matter to this Court for resolution. The referral became LT No. 22-94.
Filiupu G. offered to register the land he claimed as his individually
owned land. However, at trial, the
testimony of the Filiupu family members on behalf of Filiupu O. made clear that
Filiupu O. considered the land to be Filiupu family communal land.
B. The
Aukuso Offer of Registration
On December 5, 1995, Aukuso offered to register
approximately 1,442 acres, named “Loi,” as his individually owned land. After
notice of the offer was disseminated, objectors Logoai Siaki (“Logoai”),
So`oupu, Filiupu G., and Laie timely opposed the registration. All four
objectors asserted that the land claimed by Aukuso encroached upon their lands,
specifically upon the area of the well site and an adjacent portion of the
access road.
The
Filiupu claim, whether as individually owned land or as family communal land,
may be subordinate to the Galea`i family’s claim to the same land as its communal
land. We take judicial notice of Tuiveta
v. Te`i, LT No. 30-85,
dismissed without prejudice by bench order during trial on April 8, 1987. LT No. 30-85 involved claims to the same well
site at issue in the present actions. In
LT No. 30-85, the court had only a survey showing a 20-foot square of land
around the well. Competing claims to the well site were put forth by Aukuso as
the Laie family’s communal land (Aukuso testified that his father was Laie
Misa, but his matai title “Tuiveta” was from his wife’s family, the
Galea`i family), by Te`i L. as the Te`i family’s communal land, and by Galea`i
Poumele as the Galea`i and Filiupu families’ communal land. The Court recognized that each family owned
land in the vicinity of the well. However, the Court declined to adjudicate the
competing land claims in the absence of surveys of the entire area around the
well site claimed by each family, and therefore dismissed the action until the
parties were prepared to proceed in this manner.
The testimony and other evidence in LT No. 30-85
illustrate the marital alliances and other complex interrelationships among the
families involved. This is also apparent
in the present actions. We note one
aspect here in particular. The Filiupu matai title serves the Galea`i matai title. See
In re Matai Title “Galea`i”, MT No. 6-98,
pretrial orders at 3 (Land & Titles
Div. Nov. 19, 1999). Thus, it appears
that the Filiupu claim, whether as individually owned land or as communal land,
is subordinate to the Galea`i family’s claim to the same land as its communal
land. However, we do not need to decide
that issue in the present actions.
So`oupu and Laie separately maintained each of their
claims to be family communal land. As
such, this controversy was referred to the Secretary of Samoan Affairs for
dispute resolution proceedings, which on June 27, 1997, resulted in the
issuance of a Certificate of Irreconcilable Dispute. On August 4, 1997, the
Registrar referred this controversy for judicial determination. The referral became LT No. 14-97.
As noted previously, Laie did not pursue his contention of land ownership
in the well-site area. Similarly, during
Logoai’s case-in-chief, Logoai’s counsel advised the court that he also represented
Pogisa as the administrator of Aukuso’s estate.
He further advised us that because the interests of Logoai and Aukuso in
the land claimed for registration by Aukuso in LT No. 14-97 were in fact
identical, Pogisa was withdrawing the claim of Aukuso’s estate to the well-site
area as individually owned land in favor of Logoai’s claim to the same land as
the Logoai family’s communal land. With
Laie and Aukuso withdrawn, the competing land claims enclosing the well site
and disputed portion of the access road are reduced to the four by Filiupu O.,
Logoai, Ama, and Te`i T.
Discussion
Each of the remaining four claimants presented evidence of family history
and personal knowledge of the particular land over which each claims
ownership. Insofar as this evidence
deals with relatively modern times, it is largely related to cultivated use of
the land claimed. The evidence further
demonstrates the intricate interrelationships between some of the families.
We need not dwell on the details of those
relationships, however, except for conflicts in testimony that may truly impact
our decision. The broad history of the
area and our physical observations are far more persuasive factors.
The area where the well site and access road are located is known as
“Faga” and has major historical significance.
It is reputed to be one of the oldest, and some say the first, human
settlement in the Samoan archipelago.
Along the way, however, the settlement was removed to the present
location of Fitiuta. Nonetheless, “Faga”
never lost its sacred identity, and ownership of land within the area was
apportioned as communal land among the families and under the pule (“authority”)
of the highest-ranking matai
(“chiefs”) of present-day Fitiuta.
The portion of “Faga” at issue lies immediately adjacent to the public
road, which goes to Fitiuta to the east and to the Village of Ta`u to the
west. The boundaries along the east and
west sides of the apportioned lands within this portion of “Faga” were
established in straight lines running from the public road at the north end
towards the mountains at the south end.
Before reaching the disputed area, the access road is clearly within the
Te`i family’s communal land, named “Sina.”
The communal lands of the Logoai, Patea, and Filiupu families are
situated east of the Te`i family’s communal land, towards Fitiuta, and communal
lands of the Taaga and Paopao families are situated on the west side, towards
Ta`u.[1]
According to Te`i T., the southern boundary of his land claim is the
northern boundary of Logoai’s land claim.
In Te`i T,’s survey, this boundary is shown sufficiently inland to place
the well site and the disputed portion of the access road within the southeast
area of his land claim. The eastern
boundaries of both Te`i T.’s survey and Logoai’s survey (originally Aukuso’s
survey) also coincide roughly in this area. Te`i T.’s southern boundary does
not, however, follow any clearly discernible boundary marked by trees or other
identifying markers.
[1] The northern and
eastern boundaries of Logoai’s survey enclose the well site and the disputed
portion of the access road within the northeast area of his land claim. Unlike Te`i T.’s placement of the boundary
between his and Logoai’s land claim, the northern boundary of Logoai’s survey
follows a distinct line of trees. This
court has found a straight line of trees, a common method of defining
boundaries between adjacent, unregistered tracts of land in Samoa, to be strong
circumstantial evidence of a historic boundary.
See Faleafine v. Suapilimai, 7 A.S.R.2d 108, 112 (Land &
Titles Div. 1988). In weighing the lack
of distinguishing field markers defining the southern boundary in Te`i T.’s
survey against the actual line of trees along the northern boundary of Logoai’s
survey, we must give deference to the circumstance of existing trees. We
therefore find that the northern boundary of Logoai’s survey is the southern
boundary of the Te`i family’s communal land, and that the well site and the
disputed portion of the access road are outside of the Te`i family’s communal
land.
Filiupu O.’s survey is not configured
in the manner used to apportion the lands within “Faga.” Neither the east nor the west boundaries of
this survey follow anything near straight lines. The east boundary artificially juts out to
include approximately one-half of the eastern side of the well site, and a
substantial part of the eastern side of disputed portion of the access road
within this survey. Strangely, this
configuration happens to put the western side of well site and the disputed
access road within the Ama family’s land claim.
This delineation of the boundary appears to be deliberately rather than
coincidentally determined for these actions.
The evidence shows that the Filiupu family owns communal land in this
vicinity. However, we find that the well
site and the disputed portion of the access road are outside of the Filiupu
family’s communal land.
Ama did not present a survey of his
land claim. However, Ama’s land claim
essentially coincides with Logoai’s land claim, except he agreed that the
eastern boundary of the Ama family’s communal land is the same as the western
boundary of the Filiupu family’s communal land.
Thus, Ama claims approximately one-half of the western sides of the well
site and the disputed portion of the access road, as defined by the peculiar
boundary between his and Filiupu O.’s land claims. Unlike Logoai’s survey that defines the
boundaries of his land claim consistently with the traditional layout of lands
in “Faga” established by the ranking Fitiuta matai, we do not believe that there is any historical basis for the
common boundary claimed by Ama and Filiupu O.
So`oupu, Ama’s mother, pointed out
that her family had a plantation fale within Ama’s land claim. Her father, however, was from the Logoai
family. She further testified that her
brother Kiliona held the Ama title as the sa`o (“head chief”) of the
family, as proof of Ama’s land claim.
She claimed that Kiliona as the Ama permitted Aukuso to maintain a
plantation on the land. She admitted,
however, that Kiliona later held the Logoai title as the sa`o of the
Logoai family. The present Logoai
maintained that Kiliona as the Logoai authorized Aukuso’s plantation.
Furthermore, Aukuso’s son acknowledged that he currently plants within the land
claimed by both Logoai and Ama, as his father used it before him, under the
authority of the Logoai title. No doubt
the connection between the Logoai and Ama families in the past lends to
confusion over ownership of land each family is now claiming.
[2] The Logoai
title is a high-ranking matai in the hierarchy of Fitiuta. The Filiupu,
Te`i, Patea, Taaga, and Paopao titles, which have pule over lands in the immediate proximity of the land claimed by
Ama and Logoai, are comparable in rank to the Logoai title. The Ama is a lesser title in the village
hierarchy, and it is unlikely that the Ama title would control land in Faga in
the same vicinity of the lands held by these other titles.
We hold, therefore, that the land
within Logoai’s survey (formerly Aukuso’s survey), which encompasses the well
site and the disputed portion of the access road, is the Logoai family’s
communal land.
Order
1. The land within Logoai’s survey, which encompasses
the well site and the disputed portion of the access road, is the Logoai
family’s communal land. The Territorial
Registrar is directed to register this land in this manner.
2. Logoai is entitled to receive the unpaid
compensation from ASPA or ASG, or both, accrued for use of the well site and
access road within the land from the inception of the well site and access road
to the present time, and accruing in the future.
It is so ordered.
[1] We have listed the communal land in geographical order
from the public road towards the inland direction.
5ASR3d237
FILIUPU A. OFISA, Claimant,
v.
POGISA TUIOLEMOTU, Administrator of the Estate of
AUKUSO M. TUIVETA, and TE`I TAUFA`ASE, Objectors.
______________________________
POGISA TUIOLEMOTU, Administrator of the Estate of
AUKUSO M. TUIVETA, Claimant,
v.
LOGOAI SIAKI, AINA SAOLUAGA NUA,
FILIUPU A. OFISA, and LAIE MATA`UTIA, Objectors.
High Court of American Samoa
Land and Titles Division
LT No. 22-94
LT
No. 14-97
June
18, 2001
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, and SAGAPOLUTELE,
Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Claimant/Objector Filiupu A. Ofisa, Aumoeualogo
S. Salanoa
For
Claimant/Objector Pogisa Tuiolemotu, Administrator of the Estate of Aukuso M. Tuiveta,
and Objector Logoai Siaki, Aitofele T. Sunia
For Objector Te`i Taufa`ase, Pro Se
For Objector
Ama Saoluaga Nua, Tauivi Tuinei
ORDER DENYING MOTIONS FOR
RECONSIDERATION
The Opinion and Order of the
Court was entered on June 18, 2001. Claimant/objector Filiupu A. Ofisa
(“Filiupu”) and objector Ama Saoluaga Nua (“Ama”) filed timely motions for
reconsideration or new trial. The
motions were heard on July 20, 2001.
Both Filiupu and Ama submitted their
motions on their written arguments at the hearing. We have considered the
written arguments and will deny the motions without further comment, except in
two particulars.
First, Ama claims that neither he nor
his counsel were notified of the date of the Court’s site visit. The Court is assured that the staff of the
Clerk of the Court notified the offices of all counsel by telephone of the site
visit scheduled on May 11, 2001. Then,
in accordance with the Court’s instructions, the Court inspected the claimed
land areas on the scheduled date, with the assistance of a spokesperson
representing each party, Ama included.
Filiupu’s counsel was also present.
Second, Ama argues that, with the
Court’s concurrence, claimant/objector Pogisa Tuiolemotu (“Pogisa”) abused her authority as the
administrator of the estate of Aukuso M. Tuiveta (“the estate”) when she
withdrew the estate’s land claim in favor of the claim of objector Logoai Siaki
(“Logoai”) to the identical land. Though
contradicted by the other claimants, Ama fails to recognize that there was
solid testimony that Aukuso N. Tuiveta (“Aukuso”) cultivated the area claimed
by Logoai as the Logoai family’s communal land, knowing full well that he did
so under the authority of the Logoai title.
Aukuso initially claimed the land as his individually owned land. However, any expectation he may have harbored
that the underlying communal landowner would accede to his claim unimpeded,
especially in a communal-land area like tradition-bound Faga, was unrealistic
and did not succeed.
Ama also
ignores the fact that the estate was probated while the present actions were
pending, with Pogisa as administrator and under an attorney’s guidance. The estate was closed and its assets were
distributed without inclusion of the land Aukuso initially claimed as his
individually owned land in the present cases.
Estate of Aukuso Tuiveta Misa, PR No. 42-98 (Trial Div.
Oct. 8, 1999) (Amended Judgment Settling First and Final Account and Report of
Administrator and of Final Distribution).
Both
motions for reconsideration or new trial are accordingly denied.
It is so
ordered.
5ASR3d239
TUIAGAMOA T. TAVAI, plaintiff,
v.
TU`UGAOLO LOGOTAEAO, Defendants.
High
Court of American Samoa
Land
and Titles Division
LT
No. 20-00
September
7, 2001
[1] Where case
involves the same parties and issue regarding land ownership and court has
previously adjudicated the land at issue to be communal land of a certain
family, court will recognize the res judicata effect of the previous
decision to reinforce the holding that the land at issue is that family’s
communal land.
[2] Where
possession of land is pursuant to a traditional assignment of a family’s
communal land by the family’s sa`o,
the family member in possession of the land is obligated to render tautua to the sa`o in order
to protect and preserve the family member’s right to occupy and use the land at
issue.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, and
LOGOAI, Chief Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiff, Afoa L. Su`esu`e Lutu
For Defendant, Mark Ude
OPINION
AND ORDER
Trial of this
action began on August 23, 2001, and ended the same day in remarkable and
dramatic fashion, with defendant Tu`ugaolo Logotaeao (“Tu`ugaolo”) reaffirming
her fidelity and pledging tautua (“traditional service”) to plaintiff
Tuiagamoa T. Tavai (“Tuiagamoa”) as the
sa`o (“senior chief”) heading the Tuiagamoa family of the Village of
Malaeola, American Samoa. We memorialize
this result, and in the process will summarize the essence of the situation, to
encourage lasting effect for the benefit of both parties and counsel.
Tuiagamoa
brought this action to evict Tu’ugaola, a member of the Tuiagamoa family, from
a portion of the family’s communal land named “Toeleve” in Malaeloa (“the land
at issue”), based on alleged lack of compliance with her obligations to the sa`o
under the traditional Samoan customs pertaining to the Tuiagamoa family.
[1] Tu’ugaolo initially
defended in large measure on a claim that the land at issue is her individually
owned land. This Court, however, in a
case involving the same parties and issue regarding land ownership, has
previously adjudicated the land at issue to be communal land of the Tuiagamoa
family. Logotaeao v. Tuiagamoa,
LT No. 14-84, slip op. at 3-4 (Land & Titles Div. Nov. 20, 1984).
Moreover, she
did not pursue this claim at trial. Accordingly, we need not address this issue
further than to recognize the res judicata effect of Logotaeao and to reinforce the holding
that the land at issue is the Tuiagamoa family’s communal land.
[2] Tu’ugaolo has lived
on the land at issue for most of her life.
Her possession is, however, tantamount to a traditional assignment of a
family’s communal land by the family’s sa`o. See
Coffin v. Mageo, 4 A.S.R. 14,
17 (Land & Titles Div. 1970).
Because of that assignment, and as member of the Tuiagamoa family, she
is obligated to render tautua (“traditional service”) to Tuiagamoa in
order to protect and preserve her right to occupy and use the land at
issue. Id.; see also Seventh Day Adventist
Church of Am. Samoa v.
Maneafaiga, 23 A.S.R.2d 150, 154-55 (Land & Titles Div. 1993); Toleafoa
v. Tiapula, 7 A.S.R.2d 117, 120 (Land & Titles Div. 1988).
During the
l970s, Tu`ugaolo and her husband Aofetalaiga Logotaeao (“Aofetalaiga”), now
deceased, were strong supporters of Tuiagamoa’s candidacy to fill the then
vacant Tuiagamoa title. In the ensuing matai title action, this court awarded
the title to the present titleholder. In re Matai Title “Tuiagamoa”,
LT No. 1394-74, slip op. at 5 (Land & Titles Div. Dec. 26, 1974). Tuiagamoa and Tu`ugaolo differ in the role
and significance of this support, both during the pendency of the title action
and the investiture ceremony in its aftermath.
The differences are not now, however, an important factual issue.
After Tuiagamoa
assumed the title, Tu`ugaolo and Aofetalaiga provided unfailing tautua to
Tuiagamoa as the family sa`o until 1983.
Then, in reference to construction of a building, Tu’ugaolo, claiming to
own the land at issue as her individually owned land, and Aofetalaiga, as the
owner of the building entered an agreement to separate the building from the
land at issue, pursuant to A.S.C.A. §§ 37.1501-.1506, and Tuiagamoa
objected. These actions precipitated Logotaeao,
LT No. 14-84, and the ultimate declaration of the Tuiagamoa family’s
communal ownership of the land at issue. After Logotaeao was decided, there was, in
Tuiagamoa’s estimation, a precipitous decline in the rendering of acceptable tautua
by Tu`ugaolo and Aofetalaiga to Tuiagamoa.
Tuiagamoa
attributes this backsliding principally to the outcome of the Logotaeao case. He describes the lessening of tautua especially
in terms of Tu’ugaolots failures on several occasions to obtain his
permission as the family’s sa`o for significant construction or
remodeling of improvements on the land at issue, and to regularly provide
foodstuffs and similar measures of traditional support and respect. He indicates that after Tu`ugaolo left in
1987 to reside outside of American Samoa, except for occasional brief return
visits, she essentially ceased to contribute tautua and continually offended the dignity of his office as the
head of the Tuiagamoa family.
Tu`ugaolo
explains her actions, first saying that she understood from the staff of the
Building Branch of the American Samoa Government’s Department of Public Works
that the sa`o’s approval
signature was not required for the kinds of construction work she had done on
the land at issue. She further states
that until Aofetalaiga joined her outside American Samoa for health reasons in
1994, he continued to regularly provide tautua
to Tuiagamoa, such as providing traditional foodstuffs to him on Sundays, and
that since then, she has done her best to provide appropriate tautua to
him, within her limited financial resources, when she was notified of family
affairs requiring the support of family members.
Nonetheless,
after expressing her viewpoint on the situation, Tu`ugaolo apologized to
Tuiagamoa and reaffirmed her loyalty to him.
She promised to obtain Tuiagamoa’s permission before she undertook any
new construction or remodeling activity on the land at issue and appropriately
provide tautua to him. Though
Tuiagamoa then took issue with certain aspects of Tu’ugaolo’s explanations, he
accepted her apology and agreed to permit her continued occupancy and use of
the land at issue so long as she kept her promises. Tu’ugaolo stood steadfast by her apology and
promises. On this note, we
concluded the trial.
Order
Tu`ugaolo shall
obtain Tuiagamoa’s consent before she begins new construction or remodeling of
improvements on the land at issue. She
shall also render tautua to Tuiagamoa to the best of her ability in a
manner satisfactory under the traditions of the Tuiagamoa family. Tu`ugaolo
shall remain in possession of and have use the land at issue so long as she
complies with her promises and fulfills her obligations to the Tuiagamoa title.
It is so ordered.
5ASR3d24
AMERICAN SAMOA GOVERNMENT, Plaintiff,
v.
DAVID GALUMALEMAGA, Defendant.
High Court of American Samoa
Trial Division
CR No. 98-00
February 14, 2001
[1] Although self-incriminating statements of a suspect under
interrogation without a prior Miranda warning are subject to the
exclusionary rule, the suspect must be in custody and subject to official
interrogation.
[2] On-the-scene
questioning by police officers to determine whether a crime has been committed
or is in progress, as distinguishable from custodial interrogation, does not
require Miranda warnings.
[3] General
test for determining whether there has been custodial interrogation—whether
reasonable person would have believed he could not leave freely—has been held
inapplicable in prison setting where question is whether, during interrogation,
inmate was subjected to more than usual restraint on prisoner’s liberty to
depart.
[4] On-the-scene investigative questioning in prison
setting does not require Miranda warnings.
[5] Defendant
returning from unsupervised work release was subjected to routine search on
prison grounds which revealed contraband in his shoe. Without threats, deceptions, intimidations,
or Miranda warnings, officer
conducting search began on-the-scene questioning and defendant immediately
answered. Defendant’s right against
self-incrimination was not violated and statements to officer are admissible.
[6] In
determining whether person has right against unreasonable search and seizure,
reasonable-expectation-of-privacy standard is clearly restricted when person
asserting expectation is incarcerated or in custody.
[7] Inmate returning from work release has no reasonable
expectation of privacy and, therefore, no right under Rev. Const. of Am. Samoa,
Art. I, Sec. 5, regarding routine patdown and shoe-search procedures, which
only pose minimal degree of intrusion upon privacy.
Before KRUSE, Chief Justice, and ATIULAGI, Associate
Judge.
Counsel: For
Plaintiff, John W. Cassell, Assistant Attorney General
For Defendant, Bentley C. Adams III, Assistant
Public Defender
ORDER DENYING DEFENDANT’S MOTIONS TO SUPPRESS
The defendant David Galumalemaga (“Galumalemaga”) is
charged with unlawful possession of a controlled substance under A.S.C.A. §§
13.1022 and 13.1006. Just after midnight
on the morning of August 30, 2000, Galumalemaga returned from work release to
the Correctional Facility in Tafuna, where he was serving detention as a
probation condition. He encountered PSO
Pasi Sua`ava (“PSO Sua`ava”), the guard on duty at the time. Siaosi Aiono, the watch commander, ordered
PSO Sua`ava to conduct a routine search of Galumalemaga, including a search of
Galumalemaga’s shoes. Inside the flap of
one shoe, PSO Sua`ava spotted what appeared to be three cigarettes of
marijuana. Without giving Galumalemaga
the Miranda warnings, PSO Sua`ava asked him “What is this?” and
Galumalemaga replied, “Give me a chance.”
On December 11, 2000, Galumalemaga submitted a motion in
limine to suppress “any and all statements of any nature obtained from
defendant by government agents,” as well as a motion to suppress the contraband
marijuana seized by PSO Sua`ava on August 30, 2000. We discuss our denial of these motions as
follows.
I. Motion to Suppress Statement
Galumalemaga claims that his statement to PSO Sua`ava
was made while in custody, during an interrogation, without consultation with
known appointed counsel, and without adequate advisement of his rights. Because he was not administered the Miranda
warnings, and did not have the opportunity to waive them, Galumalemaga argues
that the statement was illegally obtained in violation of his Fourth, Fifth or
Sixth Amendment Rights of the U.S. Constitution, as well as Article I, Sections
5 and 6 of the Revised Constitution of American Samoa, and therefore must be
suppressed.
[1] As well established by Miranda v. Arizona,
self-incriminating statements given by a suspect during custodial interrogation
without a prior warning are in violation of constitutionally protected rights,
and are subject to the exclusionary rule.
See generally Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U.S. 436
(1966). However, in order to trigger Miranda,
an individual must be in custody, and must be subject to official
interrogation. A statement made by a
person who was not in a custodial situation is not subject to suppression on Miranda
grounds. Am. Samoa Gov’t v. Fealofa`i,
24 A.S.R.2d 10, 11-12 (Trial Div. 1993).
In Berkemer v. McCarty, the Court stated, “[f]idelity to the
doctrine announced in Miranda requires that it be enforced strictly, but only
in those types of situations in which the concerns that powered the decision
are implicated.” 468 U.S. 420, 437 (1984). The first issue, then, is whether Galumalemaga
was subject to the sort of coercive conditions contemplated by Miranda.
Custodial interrogation has been taken to mean
“questioning initiated by law enforcement officers after a person has been
taken into custody or otherwise deprived of his freedom of action in any
significant way.” Miranda, 384
U.S. at 444. The intent inspiring the Miranda
requirement is to protect individuals subjected to inquisition in a
“police-dominated atmosphere,” Miranda, 384 U.S. at 445, which is said
to generate “inherently compelling pressures which work to undermine the
individual’s will to resist and to compel him to speak where he would not
otherwise do so freely.” Id. at
467.
[2] Custodial interrogation is distinguishable from
on-the-scene questioning, which does not require Miranda warnings. The Court stated that the required warnings
“[are] not intended to hamper the traditional function of police officers in
investigating crime.” Miranda,
384 U.S. at 477-78. It further clarified
that “[g]eneral on-the-scene questioning as to the facts surrounding a crime or
other general questioning of citizens in the fact-finding process is not
affected by our holding.” Id. In Lowe v. United States, the
Ninth Circuit reasoned that such questions, posed during the fact-finding
process, enable officers “to determine whether a crime has been committed or is
in progress.” 407 F.2d 1391, 1393-94
(9th Cir. 1969).
[3]
The general test for determining
whether custodial interrogation has occurred is whether a reasonable person would
have believed he could not leave freely.
United States v. Kennedy, 573 F.2d 657, 660 (9th Cir. 1978). Such
a test has been held inapplicable in a prison setting, where prisoners may not,
by definition, leave freely, and where such a test would thus be tantamount to
a pragmatically untenable per se custody finding. See United States v. Conley, 779 F.2d
970, 973 (4th Cir. 1985). The Ninth
Circuit in Cervantes v. Walker, 589 F.2d 424, 428 (9th Cir. 1978),
refined the dicta in the Supreme Court case of Oregon v. Mathiason, 429 U.S, 492, 495 (1977) (per
curiam)[1] to
create a standard for custody in prison situations according to the relative level
of “restriction” experienced by the prisoner.
Specifically, it applied the same four factors cited for the “free to
leave” test used in United States v. Curtis, 568 F.2d 643, 646 (9th Cir.
1978), for determining situations which would require Miranda warnings:
[T]he language used to summon the individual, the
physical surroundings of the interrogation, the extent to which he is
confronted with evidence of his guilt, and the additional pressure exerted to
detain him must be considered to determine whether a reasonable person would
believe there had been a restriction of his freedom over and above that in his
prisoner setting.
Cervantes, 589 F.2d at 428 (emphasis added).
The Fourth Circuit in Conley interpreted the restriction as a
relative concept that “necessarily implies a change in the surroundings of the
prisoner which results in an added imposition on his freedom of movement.” Conley, 779 F.2d at 973 (citing Cervantes,
589 F.2d at 428). The question, then, is
whether during the interrogation, the inmate “was subjected to more than the
usual restraint on a prisoner’s liberty to depart.” Conley, 779 F.2d at 973.
[4] The Cervantes case concerned an on-scene
investigative situation very much resembling the current case before the Court.
A prisoner was being moved from one cell to another when his belongings were
searched and a small matchbox with a green odorless substance was found. An officer asked him, “What’s this?” to which
the prisoner replied, “That’s grass, man.”
The court held the statement admissible, ruling that in the prison
setting, on-the-scene investigative questioning does not reach the level of
restriction contemplated by the Miranda warnings. The Ninth Circuit reasoned that requiring Miranda
warnings to every prison investigation could “totally disrupt prison
administration,” and would illogically provide more protection to a prisoner
than a non-prisoner in on-the-scene investigative matters.[2] Cervantes, 589 F.2d at 427. We agree with, and follow, this rule and its
reasoning.
[5]
In the current case, Galumalemaga was
returning on his own from an unsupervised work release program and had just
entered prison grounds. He was subjected
to a routine search procedure that required his shoes to be taken off and
checked. The officer saw the three
cigarettes in the shoe before spontaneously asking Galumalemaga what they
were. Galumalemaga immediately answered
him. These circumstances are a
straightforward example of the in-prison, on-the-scene questioning considered
by the Ninth Circuit. Galumalemaga was
undergoing a routine search procedure; the search yielded questionable
artifacts; the officer queried him on-the-scene; Galumalemaga answered him
subject to none of the threats, deceptions, or intimidations that tend to
complicate Miranda custody questions.
We find no evidence of the coercive, police-dominated setting
contemplated by the Miranda decision, nor any basis for inferring
one. Even though Galumalemaga was in the
process of transitioning from the relative independence of work release to the
prison setting, at the time of his search, he was already in the Correctional
Facility, on which premises at least he is considered a full-fledged prison
inmate. We conclude that Galumalemaga’s
constitutional right against self-incrimination has not been violated and hold
that statements to PSO Sua`ava are admissible.
II. Motion to Suppress Physical Evidence
Galumalemaga argues that the contraband discovered in
his shoe during the August 30, 2000, search by PSO Sua`ava should be suppressed
because it was carried out in violation of his constitutional rights.
The first issue is whether Galumalemaga, an inmate
returning to the prison from work release, had a Fourth Amendment right against
unreasonable searches and seizures, as expressed in Article I, Section 5, of
the Revised Constitution of American Samoa.
This assures the “right of the people to be secure in their persons,
houses, papers and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures.” See Mapp v. Ohio, 367 U.S. 643,
656 (1961); Am. Samoa Gov’t v. Afamasaga, 17 A.S.R. 145, 148 (Trial Div.
1990). Prisoners are guaranteed this
right against unreasonable searches and seizures “at least to some minimal
extent.” Bonner v. Coughlin, 517
F.2d 1311, 1317 (7th Cir. 1975).[3] However, this right has been limited for
prisoners,[4]
primarily as a “practical matter, to accommodate a myriad of ‘institutional
needs and objectives’ of prison facilities, . . . chief among which is internal
security.” Hudson, 468 U.S. at
524 n.4.
[6]
The existence of a Fourth Amendment
right is determined by whether the person claiming it has a “justifiable,” or
“reasonable,” or a “legitimate expectation” of privacy with respect to the
place searched and/or the item seized, as measured by his or her subjective
expectation. Hudson, 468 U.S. at
525; Smith v. Maryland, 442 U.S. 735, 740 (1979); Rakas v. Illinois,
439 U.S. 128, 137-38 (1978); Katz v. United States, 389 U.S. 347, 353
(1967). This standard is limited by what
“society is prepared to recognize as ‘reasonable.’” Hudson, 468 U.S. at 525 (citing Katz,
389 U.S. at 360, 361 (Harlan, J., concurring)). The reasonable expectation standard is thus
clearly restricted when the individual asserting the expectation is
incarcerated or in custody. United
States v. Savage, 482 F.2d
1371, 1372-73 (9th Cir. 1973) (applying Katz). In a prison setting, the
test of reasonableness requires a balancing test between the need for the
search against the invasion of personal rights that the search entails. Bell v. Wolfish, 441 U.S. 520, 559
(1979).
[7]
PSO Sua`ava has testified that prison
procedures required him to check all inmates returning to the prison in a
routine manner for drugs, weapons, or tools that might be used to escape. Such a policy is obviously necessary and
reasonable, given the pragmatic concerns of prison security. The evidence indicates that Galumalemaga was
returning from work release, where he was unsupervised and in constant contact
with unincarcerated persons.[5] Galumalemaga had every reason to expect that
his shoe would be searched, not only because he was returning from work release
to the highly supervised life of the prison, but also because such searches
were routine procedure, routinely performed.
Further, the search entailed no threat, nor intimidation, nor body
cavity exposure, but merely a patdown and peering into Galumalemaga’s shoe, and
posed a minimal degree of intrusion upon his privacy. Therefore, we conclude that, as an inmate
returning from work release, Galumalemaga has no reasonable expectation of
privacy, and therefore no Section 5 right, regarding routine pat-down and shoe
search procedures.[6]
Galumalemaga’s constitutional rights under Article I,
Sections 5 and 6, of the Revised Constitution of American Samoa were not violated
by PSO Sua`ava’s search and questioning on August 30, 2000. The motions to suppress defendant’s statement
and the evidence obtained during the search are, therefore, denied.
It is so ordered.
**********
[1]
In Mathiason, the Supreme Court held that a suspect who
voluntarily comes to a police station is not “in custody” for Miranda purposes. The Court recognized that some coercive
element inevitably arises in any interview with police officers, which are
“part of a law enforcement system which may ultimately cause the suspect to be
charged with a crime.” The line between
custodial and non-custodial situations cannot, therefore, depend on the mere
presence of police officers in a confined setting, but rather on the “totality
of circumstances” involved. California
v. Beheler, 463 U.S. 1121, 1125 (1983), further cited Mathiason, in
its formulation of the test for custody in technically noncustodial situations:
“the ultimate inquiry is simply whether there is a ‘formal arrest or restraint
on freedom of movement’ of the degree associated with a formal arrest.”
[2]
The Ninth Circuit distinguished its ruling from that of the Supreme
Court in Mathis v. United States, 391 U.S. 1 (1968). In Mathis, the Supreme Court ruled
that evidence obtained from a prisoner during a routine tax investigation was
illegal because the Internal Revenue agent had not administered the Miranda
rights. The Ninth Circuit pointed to the
difference between the tax investigation and on-the-scene questioning, as well
as to the pragmatic implications for prison administration of requiring
warnings before any and all types of questioning.
[3]
The Supreme Court in Hudson v. Palmer, 468 U.S. 517, 523 (1984),
clearly states that “prisoners be accorded those rights not fundamentally
inconsistent with imprisonment itself or incompatible with the objectives of
incarceration.”
[4]
As reasoned in Lanza v. New York, 370 U.S. 139 (1962)
(citations omitted), and cited in United States v. Dawson, 516 F.2d 796,
805 (6th Cir. 1975):
[T]o say that a public jail is
the equivalent of a man’s “house” or that it is a place where he can claim
constitutional immunity from search or seizure of his person, his papers, or
his effects, is at best a novel argument . . . . [W]ithout attempting either to
define or to predict the ultimate scope of Fourth Amendment protection, it is
obvious that a jail shares none of the attributes of privacy of a home,
automobile, an office, or a hotel room.
In prison, official surveillance has traditionally been the order of the
day.
See also Palmigiano v. Travisono, 317 F.Supp. 776 (D.R.I. 1970).
[5]
The Supreme Court stated: “Prisons, by definition, are places of
involuntary confinement of persons who have a demonstrated proclivity for anti-social
criminal, and often violent, conduct.
Inmates have necessarily shown a lapse in ability to control and conform
their behavior to the legitimate standards of society by the normal impulses of
self-restraint; they have shown an inability to regulate their conduct in a way
that reflects either a respect for law or an appreciation of the rights of
others. . . . Within this volatile ‘community,’ prison administrators are to
take all necessary steps to ensure the safety of not only the prison staffs and
administrative personnel, but also visitors.
They are under an obligation to take reasonable measures to guarantee
the safety of the inmates themselves. They must be ever alert to attempts to
introduce drugs and other contraband into the premises which, we can judicially
notice, is one of the most perplexing problems of prisons today; they must
prevent, so far as possible, the flow of illicit weapons into the prison.” Hudson, 468 U.S. at 526-27.
[6]
Relevant caselaw has variously held that bodily searches held incident
to routine prison security procedures are not violative of the Fourth Amendment
rights of inmates. In Daughtery v.
Harris, 476 F.2d 292 (10th Cir.), the court held that the procedure
requiring rectal searches on release from court appearance are not violative of
the Fourth Amendment rights of inmates even in absence of a showing of special
cause justifying such searches, given necessary and reasonable nature of the
requirement in a maximum security institution, and given that the search was
performed by trained medical assistants.
In Bell v. Wolfish, 441 U.S. 520, 558 (1979), it was held that
the practice of visual body-cavity searches of pretrial detainees following
contact visits were neither unreasonable nor unconstitutional, and could be
conducted on less than probable cause.
Finally, in United States v. Dawson, it was held that a prisoner
has no reasonable expectation of privacy in his jail cell. 516 F.2d 796, 805 (9th Cir. 1975) (using the
test in Katz v. United States, 389 U.S. 347 at 361 (1967)). All of these cases depended, more or less, on
the practical circumstances of insuring the safety and confinement of the
prison environment.
5ASR3d242
LILA PEFU POMARE, KAISARA PEFU,
and ASAUA FUIMAONO, Plaintiffs,
v.
ANISI PEFU and OTHERS, Defendants.
High Court of American Samoa
Land and Titles Division
LT No. 18-00
September 20, 2001
[1] Where
individual relocated to Hawaii, such action constituted a voluntarily
abandonment of his authority to act, under power of attorney, for person
residing in American Samoa. Such
abandonment effectively terminated the power of attorney and such authority
could not be restored without execution of new power of attorney.
[2] An agent
who abandons the principle or his duties as an agent has terminated the agency
relationship.
[3] Mental
capacity to contract is presumed until it is proven by a preponderance of
evidence that actual unsoundness of mind existed at the time of contractual
act.
[4] In
determining mental capacity to contract, the legal standard is whether the
person fully understood the nature, purpose, and effect of the particular
transaction.
[5] As a
general rule, the making of a contractual transaction is presumed free of undue
influence until it is established by a preponderance of evidence that unfair
persuasion was actually exerted.
[6] A presumption
of undue influence arises when the parties to an improvident transaction have a
confidential or fiduciary relationship.
[7] Once the presumption of undue influence arises, it
can be rebutted only by clear and convincing evidence.
[8] The legal standard for determining whether undue
influence was exerted is whether the questioned act was done by a person who
had lost his free will and would not have entered the transaction but for
another imposing compulsion.
[9] The
parent-child relationship can constitute the type of confidential relationship
necessary to show undue influence.
[10] The remedy
to cure the unjust consequences of undue influence is to undo the transactions.
[11] Where one
co-tenant conveys title to part of the co-owned land without authorization of
the other co-tenants, title to tract conveyed may still inure to the grantee of
the unauthorized conveyance where the tract is partitioned to the grantor in
subsequent proceedings and if recognition of the prior conveyance can be done without
prejudice to the other co-tenants.
[12] Where portion of property had
been previously transferred, without recording, to third-party, and subsequent
transferals of property were rescinded, court nonetheless found it equitable to
relocate portion of property previously transferred due to construction that
had already taken place on land.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, and LOGOAI, Chief
Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiffs,
Asaua Fuimaono
For Defendants,
S. Salanoa Aumoeualogo
OPINION
AND ORDER
On November 20, 2000,
plaintiffs Lila Pefu Pomare (“Lila”), Kaisara Pefu (“Kaisara”), and Asaua
Fuimaono (“Asaua”) filed this action to enjoin defendant Anisi Pefu (“Anisi”)
from completing the construction of a new building until the court can determine
the parties’ rights in the underlying land. The complaint also seeks to void a
trust agreement, executed by Pefu Fania (“Pefu”), which provides Anisi with
control over the land; to require Anisi to restore about $18,000 of Pefu’s
funds; to judicially recognize a deed of a portion of the land by Pefu to
Asaua; and to divide the rest of the land among Pefu’s four children.
Pefu’s four children
include two sons, Kaisara and Anisi, and two daughters, Lila and Rasela Pefu
(“Rasela”). Asaua and Pefu also have a
blood relationship—a brother of Pefu’s mother is Asaua’s grandfather.
A hearing was scheduled on December 7, 2000, on the
Court’s order to Anisi to show cause why he should not be preliminarily
enjoined pending the Court’s final decision in the action from further
construction of the building, exercising ownership rights in the land,
expending funds from sales of the land, and evicting Lila or her siblings from
Pefu’s present house on the land and the land. The hearing was postponed
several times—to permit Anisi further time to obtain counsel, afford his
counsel time to prepare, and accommodate hearing schedules—and was held on
February 9, 2001, with the parties and their counsel present. During this
interim, we enjoined Anisi from engaging in further construction of the
building.
We heard testimony and received other evidence on
February 9 and 12, March 12, and May 22, 2001. In the process, we invoked
T.C.R.C.P. 65 and consolidated the hearing on the preliminary injunction
application with the trial on the merits.
Discussion
A.
Land at Issue
The particular land at issue is a
portion of approximately 8.898 acres,
named “Mosooi,” located in the Village of Ili`ili, American Samoa. The 8.898 acres was the subject of extensive litigation between Pefu, his
brother Sipili Atualevao (“Sipili”) and his nephew Atoa Atualevao (“Atoa”),
Sipili’s son. The decisions in Fania
v. Sipili, 14 A.S.R.2d 70 (Land & Titles Div. 1990) and LT No. 38-91
(Land & Titles Div. Oct. 21, 1992) (order on application for partition),
are quite relevant to the present action.
Thus, we take judicial notice of and begin by reviewing these past
actions.
B. Previous
Litigation
We first summarize the findings in Fania, 14 A.S.R.2d 70. Pefu began to clear a portion of the 8.898 acres
in the 1950s. In the 1960s, Pefu
permitted Sipili to go on the land, and Sipili and Atoa cultivated the cleared
area. During Pefu’s absence on a
missionary assignment to Swains Island from 1968 to 1973, Sipili and Atoa
extended the cleared area. After Pefu’s return, conflicts arose over claims to
the land but were temporarily resolved until Pefu initiated Fania in
1989.
Pefu surveyed 7.567 acres of the cleared land in 1975. Apparently,
however, Sipili and the family sa`o (“head chief”) prevailed on him not
to register the land. Then, in 1979,
Sipili offered to register as his individually owned land his survey of 2.05
acres within the cleared land. Atoa objected, claiming that the land was
communal land of Pefu, Sipili, and himself.
Upon mediation at the Office of the Secretary of Samoan Affairs, it was
agreed that Sipili would withdraw his registration offer, the land would be
registered in the names of Pefu, Sipili, and Atoa, and then equally divided
among the three of them. This agreement
was not, however, carried out.
Next, in 1981, Atoa attempted to
register Pefu’s 1975 survey as his individually owned land. Sipili objected,
complaining of his son’s disobedience and claiming that he cleared the land
first. Again, after mediation at Samoan
Affairs, the issue was settled by Atoa withdrawing his registration offer. Then, in 1983, Sipili offered to register as
his individually owned land his survey of 8.67 acres of the cleared land. This
time Pefu objected, citing his many years of working the land. He withdrew his objection, claiming that he
and Sipili settled their differences, but allowed the title to be registered in
Sipili’s name alone. In 1985, Sipili persuaded the Territorial Registrar to
amend the registration to show that he and Atoa owned the land in common by
misrepresenting that Atoa was an original co-applicant for the 1983
registration offer.
Pefu withdrew his objection to
Sipili’s registration offer in 1983 with Atoa’s assurance that the 8.67 acres
would be divided between Sipili, Atoa, and himself. He was unaware of the amendment adding Atoa
as an owner with Sipili. In fact, he
continued to have free access to the land, constructed a house there with Sipili
signing the building permit, and believed the three-way division of the land
was in process. He did not discover the
actual status of the land until he learned that Atoa was selling parcels of the
land without his knowledge and consent.
During a verbal altercation in 1989, Atoa told Pefu that Pefu had no
interest in the land. Pefu then
commenced Fania, 14 A.S.R.2d 70.
The Trial Court in Fania found
that Sipili and Atoa fraudulently deprived Pefu of his title in the 8.67 acres
and imposed a constructive trust on the proceeds from sales of the land and on
the remaining acreage to correct the unjust enrichment resulting from the
fraud. 14 ASR 2d at 76-77. The Court
also permanently enjoined further sales of the land without Pefu’s consent, and
directed the Territorial Registrar to reregister the title to the land in the
names of Pefu, Sipili, and Atoa as tenants in common to reflect their original
agreement on ownership. Id. The Appellate Division affirmed this
decision. See generally Sipili
v. Fania, 17 A.S.R.2d 96 (App. Div. 1990).
The Fania Trial Court left any division of the proceeds from the
land sales and of the remaining land to Pefu, Sipili, and Atoa. However, they failed to amicably settle these
matters, and in 1991, Pefu commenced LT No. 39-91 to require partition of the
tenancy in common. Lengthy efforts,
including those promoted by the Court, still did not result in voluntary
resolution of the issues. Thus, by order
entered on October 21, 1997, the Court imposed a solution. Under this order, Pefu was awarded 2.647
acres of the cleared land. The full size
of the cleared land was 8.898 acres under the survey then before the
Court. Sipili and Atoa were given the
remaining land as tenants in common, subject to existing encumbrances and other
rights of third parties. In addition,
Sipili and Atoa were held jointly and severally liable to Pefu in the sum of
$18,032.80, plus 6% post-judgment interest, as Pefu’s share of the proceeds
from the prior land sales. The parties
were also ordered to obtain at their own expense legal descriptions for
registration of their allotted parcels.
The stage was then set for the current legal controversy.
C. Current
Controversy
In the first place, lacking a complete legal description, Pefu has never
registered the 2.647 acres awarded to him.
Likewise, Sipili and Atoa have not registered the portion awarded to
them as tenants in common. This lack of proper follow-up, for whatever reasons,
appears to be habitual of the parties to the present action as well as the
feuding relatives in the earlier actions.
On March 15, 1990, two days after the decision in Fania was
entered, Pefu executed an affidavit expressing his intent to convey to Asaua at
least a half-acre within the 8.67 acres. Pefu’s affidavit stated that he wanted
to reward Asaua for his financial and moral support and legal advice in winning
a share of the land. Asaua is an
attorney. He testified that, as Pefu’s
relative, he provided Pefu cash, food and other items from time to time, and
arranged for Pefu’s legal representation in the 1989 land case. It is also stated in the affidavit that, in
the immediate presence of Asaua and Kaisara, Pefu had already pointed out the
location of the half-acre to be conveyed.
Lila was aware of Pefu’s action, but she was in the nearby house at the
time and did not directly witness Pefu’s designation of land for Asaua. Though Pefu’s 2.647 acres were still not
precisely defined, the identified half-acre was near the house where Pefu lived
and still lives and was well within the apparent location of Pefu’s 2.647
acres. Asaua testified to this
demonstration.
According to Asaua, a half-acre was
surveyed in February 1991 pursuant to Pefu’s instructions. On March 1, 1991, Pefu executed a deed
conveying the half-acre to Asaua. Asaua
knew as an attorney, of course, that he could not register his title to the
half-acre until the title to Pefu’s 2.647 acres was registered as Pefu’s
individually owned land. Asaua did not
vigorously pursue the registration issue until now. He testified that he felt unwelcome at Pefu’s
house after Anisi, Pefu’s eldest son, returned to American Samoa in 1995. He had, in 1994, prepared Pefu’s power of
attorney giving Kaisara authority to conclude the pending litigation and
perfect the title to Pefu’s 2.647 acres.
Otherwise, however, he let the matter languish until the present
situation arose last year.
Anisi was a career soldier, having
enlisted in the U.S. Army in 1974 and retired in 1995. He regularly provided support from his
military pay for his parents when both were living and then for his father
after his mother died. It is evident
that upon his return in 1995, he took over care of Pefu’s personal needs,
though not by any means exclusive of the contributions of Kaisara and
particularly Lila. Anisi did, however,
take control of Pefu’s affairs. In
addition, friction developed between Anisi on one hand and Kaisara and Lila on
the other, and the alienation remains in the picture.
Anisi either was unaware of or
disregarded the power of attorney given to Kaisara. He certainly knows of this document now and
testified that, not long after his return in 1995, Pefu told Anisi that he did
not trust Kaisara, feared that Kaisara would sell his 2.647 acres, and wanted
Anisi to handle all of his affairs.
[1-2] Kaisara claimed that he
wanted to avoid further confrontation with Anisi, and he moved to Hawaii, at
least in part for this reason, where he has lived since the mid-1990s. By his relocation to Hawaii, Kaisara
voluntarily abandoned his authority to act for Pefu under the 1994 power of
attorney—having left on his own accord, Kaisara’s power of attorney was
effectively terminated and could not be restored without Pefu executing a new
power to him. See Fletcher v. Matthew,
448 N.W.2d 576, 581 (Neb. 1989) (power of attorney creates an agency
relationship); Prezier v. Dudley, 314 P.2d 138, 144 (Cal. App. 1957) (an
agent who abandons the principle or his duties as an agent has terminated the
agency relationship); 3 AM. JUR 2D
Agency § 49 (2000) (an agent conducting himself in a manner incompatible
with his duties as an agent can be found to have willfully terminated the
agency relationship).
Anisi also treated Lila at least
irreverently. In 1994, Lila took Pefu to
the states for a visit lasting approximately a year. Not long after she and Pefu returned, Anisi
compelled Lila to leave the home on the 2.647 acres where she was living with
him and Pefu. Lila attributed Anisi’s
conduct to his disrespect of her religious practices, but he claimed that she
irresponsibly disregarded his instructions on housekeeping and Pefu’s personal
care. There have been at least two other
occasions of similar sparring, the latest occurring last year. Anisi also refused to participate in Lila’s
recent wedding. She now lives with her
husband in another structure within the 2.647 acres. During the trial, Anisi also falsely
intimated that Pefu was not Lila’s natural father.
We have no doubt that each of the
three siblings contributed to the estrangement between Anisi on one side and
Lila and Kaisara on the other. However,
based on their demeanor throughout the trial, it is apparent that Anisi has a
strong adversarial attitude towards his sister and brother and was the
principal antagonist in causing the continuing rifts among them.
In this background of strained
relationships, the cause of the present litigation erupted in 2000. Anisi started to construct a house apparently
within the half-acre that Pefu conveyed to Asaua in 1991. Lila, Kaisara, and Asaua then learned of
other actions taken by Anisi.
First, on April 10, 1998, Pefu, as
grantor, and Anisi, as trustee, signed a trust agreement. Under this agreement,
title to the 2.647 acres, improvements on the land, and the furniture and
furnishings in Pefu’s home were transferred to Anisi. Relevant to this action, Anisi, as trustee,
must pay any income derived from the trust to Pefu for life, and may apply the
principal of the trust as Anisi, in his discretion, deems necessary to provide
for Pefu’s support. In essence, Anisi
was given full authority to enter transactions regarding the 2.647 acres within
the parameters of this direction for Pefu’s care. Anisi testified that the attorney who
prepared the trust agreement explained in the Samoan language all the terms of
the agreement to Pefu, and that Pefu understood the terms. Although, on May 28, 1998, the Attorney
General advised the Territorial Registrar to withhold registration of the trust
agreement until the 2.647 acres was registered, the trust agreement was
recorded on November 18, 1999. We have
no evidence on the reason the Registrar disregarded the Attorney General’s
recommendation.
Second, on January 6, 2000, Pefu
signed a power of attorney giving Anisi broad authority to conduct Pefu’s
affairs, including transactions affecting the 2.647 acres. Anisi testified that
this power of attorney replaced one that Pefu gave him upon his return in 1995
so that Anisi rather than Kaisara would handle Pefu’s affairs. Anisi testified that the second power of
attorney was necessary because the first one became wet and unreadable.
Third, on August 22, 2000, Pefu
signed a warranty deed conveying to Anisi 0.133 of an acre, ostensibly within
Pefu’s 2.647 acres. The 0.133 of an acre
appears to be substantially within the one-half acre that Pefu deeded to Asaua in
1991. Anisi testified that the house he
had under construction on the 0.133 of an acre would be Pefu’s new home for the
rest of his life. Anisi claimed that he
made plans to build this house even before he retired, and that after returning
in 1995 he discussed his plans with Pefu, who then approved this project.
Lastly, Sipili or Atoa, or both of
them, paid to Anisi the $18,032.80 that the court required them to pay Pefu as
his share of the proceeds of sales of portions of the 8.898 acres prior to the
Court’s order of October 21, 1997. There
is no evidence on whether or not the amount actually given to Anisi included
the amount of the 6% interest accruing after October 21, 1997. Anisi testified that he spent $6,000 to
repair a vehicle Anisi owns but was imported for Pefu’s use, $6,000 to repair
Pefu’s house, and most of the balance on family affairs, emergencies, and
attorney’s fees. He did not recall if any amount remained unexpended. Anisi claimed that Pefu wanted to buy a new
vehicle, but Anisi felt that other needs had priority. Anisi denied contracting for the sale of any
portions of the 2.647 acres and receiving funds from any such transactions.
Pefu’s mental state when he entered
these recent contractual transactions is of serious concern. Evidence is present that Pefu lacked the mental
capacity to contract or was unduly influenced, or both, when he signed the
trust agreement naming Anisi as trustee, made Anisi his attorney in fact, and
conveyed the 0.133 of an acre to Anisi.
D.
Mental Incapacity to Contract
[3-4] Mental
capacity to contract is presumed until it is proven by a preponderance of
evidence that actual unsoundness of mind existed at the time of contractual
act. 53 AM.JUR.2D Mentally
Impaired Persons, § 5 at 161 (1996).
The legal standard is whether the person fully understood the nature,
purpose, and effect of the particular transaction. Id. at 160.
Pefu is now about 88 years of
age. When Fania was an active
action during 1989 and 1990, Pefu was apparently in reasonably good mental
health. Asaua and Kaisara supported that
action and, based on age alone—then about 77 years—we do not doubt that Pefu
required some encouragement and assistance to pursue that action successfully.
However, Pefu testified during the trial in January 1990. His signatures on documents in the Court’s Fania
file appear to be clear and firm. Nothing in the court records suggests
that Pefu’s mental condition had significantly deteriorated before or during
the course of the proceedings in Fania.
Similarly, the evidence does not show
any marked degeneration in Pefu’s mental faculties when he signed the affidavit
expressing his intent and reasons for conveying the one-half acre to Asaua in
1990 or when he signed the deed carrying out that intent in 1991. Likewise, the evidence indicates that Pefu remained
mentally alert when he commenced LT No. 38-91 to partition the 8.898 acres
later in 1991. It may be noteworthy that
while Pefu was present during the trial of LT No. 38-91 in October 1997, he did
not testify. Anisi was then Pefu’s only
lay witness on personal and family matters.
The decision not to have Pefu testify may have been solely trial
tactics. On the other hand, it may
confirm other evidence of Pefu’s lessening acumen during the intervening and
subsequent years.
It is
noteworthy that Pefu’s signature has degenerated over time. His signatures affixed to the power of
attorney to Kaisara in 1995, trust agreement in 1998, and especially to the
power of attorney and deed to Anisi in 2000, while legible, are visibly
shaky. The gradual deterioration is
evident.
The testimonial evidence on Pefu’s mental state is
directly conflicting. Pefu’s children did agree that Pefu suffers from loss of
hearing. It appears that this condition started to develop many years ago. At one time, Pefu used a hearing aid, but
apparently he has refused to use one for some years, perhaps since 1995 or
so. Anisi and Rasela Pefu, another
sister, said that Pefu can read lips.
Lila stated that Pefu does not understand what others are saying to him
unless the message is written and simple.
In any event, the siblings usually communicate with Pefu by writing
notes, using sizeable printed letters.
Lila testified that beginning in 1995, Pefu became
very deaf and showed signs of senility that is characterized today by repeated
and random statements, misconception of communications, walking about
aimlessly, and similar inappropriate behavior.
She also asserted that Anisi yells and swears at Pefu, and Pefu now
fears Anisi. Anisi denied that Pefu
fears him and claimed he has always treated his father with utmost respect.
Anisi testified that he usually
communicates with Pefu by means of written notes that Pefu understands. He also said that Pefu knows where he is when
they drive around the island, knows what he is eating, uses the bathroom
properly, though he takes about two hours to shower, can read Anisi’s lips, and
is otherwise aware of immediate circumstances.
Anisi emphasized that he, not Lila, is constantly taking care of Pefu. Lila pointed out, however, that after Anisi
returned in 1995, he was enrolled at the American Samoa Community College for
awhile, frequently played golf, and was off-island due to illness for about a
month, during which times she was Pefu’s primary caretaker. She also pointed out that Anisi spends
considerable time in such activities as playing golf and bingo. Lila insisted that Anisi prevents her from
helping more with Pefu’s care, and when she and Anisi are together, Anisi is
frequently contentious with her.
Rasela, Lila’s and Anisi’s sister, gave her opinion that Pefu needs close
attention and is forgetful due to his elderly age, but that he is still aware
of his surroundings, eats and bathes without much help, and responds
appropriately to written notes. She
confirmed that Pefu also can read lips.
She also indicated that Pefu did not attend the trial because he
experiences back pains if he sits too long and was not well in general. To Rasela’s knowledge, Anisi has never
mistreated Pefu. She believed that Pefu
trusts Anisi.
Beginning at least in 1995, Pefu has manifested signs
of progressive mental deterioration associated with old age, commonly referred
to as senile dementia when unsoundness of mind sets in. See 10 AM. JUR. PROOF OF FACTS 374-77 (1961). The evidence does not, however, sufficiently
preponderate to establish that Pefu’s mental condition reached the stage of
actual incompetency at the time he favored Anisi with a power of attorney in
1995, the trusteeship in 1998, and a second power of attorney and the land deed
in 2000. It appears that Pefu was fully
aware of and understood the nature and effect of those transactions.
E.
Undue Influence
[5-8] As a general rule, the making of a
contractual transaction is presumed free of undue influence until it is
established by a preponderance of evidence that unfair persuasion was actually
exerted. 25 AM. JUR. 2D Duress
and Undue Influence § 38
(1996). A presumption of undue influence
arises, however, when the parties to an improvident transaction have a
confidential or fiduciary relationship. Id. Once interjected, the presumption can be
rebutted only by clear and convincing evidence. Id. at § 40. The legal standard is whether the questioned
act was done by a person who had lost his free will and would not have entered
the transaction but for another imposing compulsion. Id. at § 30.
[9] The parent-child relationship can
constitute the type of confidential relationship necessary to show undue
influence. Id. at § 38; 13 A.L.R.3d 381 (1998). The situation in this case is fairly characterized
in this manner. Clearly, Anisi returned
from military service bound and determined to take over his father Pefu’s
personal care and affairs, essentially to the exclusion of his siblings Lila
and Kaisara. Undoubtedly, Anisi was
motivated by good intentions and had in mind Pefu’s best interests. However, when Anisi unilaterally took on this
role in Pefu’s life, he necessarily assumed Pefu’s confidence and a mantle of
fidelity in the conduct of Pefu’s affairs.
Anisi systematically went about solidifying
his authority over Pefu and his affairs.
The power of attorney in 1995, immediately substituting Anisi for
Kaisara as Pefu’s attorney in fact, the trust agreement in 1998 giving Anisi as
the trustee further authority over Pefu’s 2.67 acres and other property, and
the second power of attorney in 2000, ostensibly replacing the physically
spoiled first power of attorney, attest to his efforts. Using his authority, Anisi then, also in
2000, obtained Pefu’s signature to the deed of 0.133 of an acre to Anisi
without any monetary consideration.
Under these circumstances, a presumption of undue influence unfolds with
respect to all four transactions, the two powers of attorney, trust agreement,
and land deed. Even without the
presumption, however, it is readily apparent that Anisi used undue influence to
gain Pefu’s acquiescence to these transactions.
Though we find that Pefu had not totally lost his mental competency at
the time of any of the four transactions, Pefu had clearly reached a stage of
mental and physical weakness due to his advancing age. Pefu lacked independent advice and was
vulnerable to external pressures and unfair persuasion. Anisi was singularly focused on controlling
Pefu’s life and used his domineering personality to secure his objectives.
[10] We hold that Pefu was unable to
resist Anisi’s oppressive insistence and entered the four transactions as a
result of Anisi’s undue influence. The
remedy to cure the unjust consequences of undue influence is to undo the
transactions. 1 B.E. WITKIN, SUMMARY OF CALIFORNIA LAW Contracts § 423 (9th ed. 1987). We therefore rescind the four transactions,
the power of attorney in 1995, trust agreement entered on April 10, 1998,
second power of attorney granted on January 6, 2000, and the land deed executed
on August 22, 2000.
F.
1991 Land Deed and Unfinished House
[11] Strictly, Pefu as a tenant in common
with Sipili and Atoa had no legal right, without the co-tenants’ consent, to
convey to Asaua any specific or distinct portion of the 8.67 acres in
1991. 20 Am.
Jur. 2d Cotenancy and Joint Ownership §
107 (1995). However, as an equitable
principle, title to a tract of land held jointly may still inure to the grantee
of such a conveyance in the event the tract is partitioned to the grantor in subsequent
proceedings and if recognition of the prior conveyance can be done without
prejudice to the other co-tenants. See
Seavey v. Green, 1 P.2d 601, 603 (Or. 1931); Annotation, Grant of Part
of Cotenancy Land, Taken from Less Than All Cotenants, as Subject of Protection
through Partition, 77 A.L.R.2d 1376 (1961).
If the half-acre conveyed to Asaua lies within the Pefu’s partitioned
2.647 acres, as appears to be the case, we do not find prejudice to Sipili and
Atoa or any other impediment to equitable recognition of the transfer in light
of the judicial partition in 1997.
[12] Anisi claims that he intends to
provide Pefu with a new home for remainder of Pefu’s life in the house under
construction within the rescinded deed of 0.133 of an acre unjustly transferred
to Anisi. The unfinished house also
appears to be within the half acre deeded to Asaua on March 1, 1991.
Construction of the house is well along to completion, and under the
circumstances, it may be inappropriate and unnecessary to fully thwart Anisi’s
intent. It appears that Asaua’s
half-acre can be resurveyed and relocated within Pefu’s 2.647 acres outside of
the new house site. We will, therefore,
further enjoin the construction of the new house only long enough to complete
the survey work described below and determine the feasibility of mutually
accommodating both the new house site and the half-acre within Pefu’s 2.647
acres.
G. Restitution
We are unable to satisfactorily ascertain, on the
basis of Anisi’s imprecise accounting, and lack of any other definitive
evidence, whether Anisi expended for his own devices some portions, and if so
how much, of the $18,032.80 paid to him by Sipili or Atoa as Pefu’s share of
the proceeds from previous sales of parcels within the 8.67 acres. We are satisfied that Anisi spent some of the
funds for selfish ends. However, it is
probably a practical impossibility at this juncture without any retained
records to order Anisi to provide an adequate accounting or any other means to
fix an amount of restitution for improper expenditures.
We will, therefore, only require
Anisi to obtain, at his expense, from L.P. French, the professional surveyor
who did the survey work prerequisite to the partitioning in LT No. 39-91, the
completed legal description necessary to record Pefu’s 2.647 acres as directed
by the court’s partition order of October 21, 1997. The survey shall also depict the location of
the new house under construction and surrounding 0.133 of an acre, and the potential
relocation of the one-half of an acre conveyed to Asaua within the 2.647 acres
but outside of the 0.133 of an acre.
This survey work must be done expeditiously.
Order
1. The power of attorney granted by Pefu to Kaisara in 1994 is terminated
2. The power of attorney granted by Pefu to
Anisi in 1995, the trust agreement entered on April 10, 1998, under which Pefu
designated Anisi as trustee having management and control of Pefu’s 2.647 acres
and other property, the power of attorney granted by Pefu to Anisi on January
6, 2000, and the deed of August 22, 2000, under which Pefu gave 0.133 of an
acre within Pefu’s 2.647 acres to Anisi are rescinded.
3.
Pefu’s deed a half-acre to Asaua, to the extent it is within Pefu’s
2.647 acres, is valid.
4. Anisi shall, at his expense, employ professional
surveyor L.P. French to complete the previously undertaken survey work and
legal description necessary for recording with the Territorial Registrar of
Pefu’s 2.647 acres. The completed survey
shall depict the location of the new house under construction and surrounding
0.133 of an acre, the location of the half-acre conveyed on March 1, 1991, by
Pefu to Asaua, and the potential location of the resurveyed half-acre within
the 2.647 acres but outside of the 0.133 of an acre. The survey shall be completed, paid for, and
filed with this court within 120 days of the entry of this order. Upon receiving the completed survey, the
court will schedule a hearing to consider further appropriate orders in this
action.
5. The temporarily enjoined construction of the new house is now
permanently enjoined until further order of the court.
6. The Clerk of the Court shall
cause this opinion and order to be served on the Territorial Registrar.
It is so ordered.
**********
5ASR3d254
GI MALALA and PULU TALALOTU
(for the Mauga family and Gi family), Plaintiffs,
v.
AMERICAN SAMOA GOVERNMENT, Defendant,
High
Court of American Samoa
Land and
Titles Division
LT No. 10-01
October
17, 2001
[1] Filing a
Certificate of Irreconcilable Dispute upon the failure of dispute resolution
proceedings before the Secretary is a jurisdictional prerequisite to hearing a
controversy involving communal land.
[2] Where
action involves a dispute over communal land, but no Certificate of
Irreconcilable Dispute has been filed, the court may nonetheless issue
appropriate preliminary orders and stay proceedings, rather than dismissing the
action, until the certificate is filed.
[3] The “Mauga”
title is a paramount matai title of
American Samoa and the highest-ranking title in Pago Pago.
[4] A.S.C.A. § 43.1309(b) allows an application for an injunction with regard to
actions on communal land to be brought by two blood male matai members of the family, instead of the sa`o, if the sa`o
title is vacant.
[5] Land
ownership and easement rights extend to those uses that are incidental or
necessary to the reasonable use of the land.
[6] Maintenance
of a thoroughfare is incidental or necessary to the reasonable use of such
land.
[7] New sidewalk which was installed outside of the area previously used
by government for old road was determined to be within area reasonably required
for lateral support of the old road and therefore installation of such new
sidewalk was proper.
[8] A
preliminary injunction is appropriate only when there is (a) a substantial likelihood that at trial
on the merits the applicant will prevail and obtain a permanent injunction, and
(b) great or irreparable injury will result to the applicant before a full and
final trial can be fairly held on the propriety of a permanent injunction.
Before RICHMOND,
Associate Justice, and LOGOAI, Chief Associate Judge.
Counsel For Plaintiffs,
Marshall Ashley and Jeffrey Waller
For Defendant, Fiti A. Sunia, Acting Attorney
General, and Tala Uiagalelei, Assistant Attorney General
OPINION AND ORDER
Plaintiffs Gi Malala (“Gi”) and Pulu Talalotu (“Pulu”) seek injunctive
relief against defendant American Samoa Government (“ASG”). The relief was initially aimed at preventing
construction of a sidewalk between the main public road and a rock wall in the
Village of Pago Pago. The requested
relief was modified to removal of the sidewalk by the time of hearing on the
application of Gi and Pulu for a preliminary injunction.
Pursuant to T.C.R.C.P. 65(a)(2), the Court consolidated the hearing on
August 28 and September 4, 2001, on the application by Gi and Pulu for a
preliminary injunction with the trial on the merits. Gi, Pulu, and counsel were present on both
dates.
Discussion
[1-2] This controversy involves communal
land of the Mauga and Gi families and has not yet been mediated by the
Secretary of Samoan Affairs. Filing a
Certificate of Irreconcilable Dispute upon the failure of dispute resolution
proceedings before the Secretary is a jurisdictional prerequisite to proceeding
with this action. See A.S.C.A. § 43.0302(a); Meredith v. Koko, 28 A.S.R.2d
149, 150 (Land & Titles Div. 1996).
However, the Court can issue appropriate preliminary orders and stay
further proceedings, rather than dismiss the action, until the Certificate is
filed. See A.S.C.A. § 43.0303; Moeigogi v. Faleafine, 5 A.S.R.2d
131, 133 (Land & Titles Div. 1987).
Gi and Pulu requested, and the court issued, a temporary restraining
order to stop installation of the sidewalk temporarily. The order was served too late to prevent the
work. However, ASG installed the sidewalk knowing the unresolved objections
that Gi and Pulu had to it. This
circumstance provides sufficient cause to consider the substantive need for a
preliminary injunction.
The boundary of the land in question fronts approximately 300 feet along
the public road through Pago Pago. The
side of the land towards the Village of Satala is the Mauga family’s communal
land, explicitly named “Gagamoe.” The
side towards the head of Pago Pago Bay is the Gi family’s communal land,
explicitly named “Legati.” However, the
name “Gagamoe” is a commonly used reference to both lands, and we will use the
name in this sense below.
[3-4] The “Mauga” title is currently
vacant. It is a paramount matai title of American Samoa and the
highest-ranking title in Pago Pago. The
“Gi” and “Pulu” titles are under the auspices of the “Mauga” title, and Gi and
Pulu are among the matai titleholders
who are responsible for the Mauga family’s affairs during the vacancy in the
title. “Gagamoe” is sacred land of the
Mauga family. An ancient rock wall is
situated inland from the rock wall next to the sidewalk. The ancient rock wall appears to be
associated with the traditional site of the Mauga guesthouse. Former holders of the Mauga title are buried
not far from the guesthouse site. According to the evidence, the Cession of
Tutuila and Aunu`u, formalizing the relationship of American Samoa with the
United States on April 17, 1900, was signed on “Gagamoe.” Gi and Pulu considered the installation of
the sidewalk to be disrespectful of the dignity of the “Mauga” title and thus
decided to bring this action to correct ASG’s affront. Given the vacant “Mauga” title, they have
standing to sue under A.S.C.A. § 43.1309(b).
Both the new paved public sidewalks and public road are integral parts of
the road project through Pago Pago that was recently undertaken and is
essentially completed. Along “Gagamoe,”
the new road lies in large part over the bed of the old road that was in
existence well in excess of 30 years.
The new road is wider than the old road, but most of the expansion is
seaward, on the side opposite “Gagamoe.”
Pedestrians could previously walk along unpaved areas immediately
adjacent to both sides of the old road. Now paved sidewalks exist on both sides
of the new road and extend in both directions well beyond “Gagamoe.” Thus, the safety of the road system in Pago
Pago has been enhanced for both vehicles and pedestrians.
At the Gi family’s end, the sidewalk straddles the bed of the old road
and is approximately four feet from the rock wall. The sidewalk gradually strays further from
the old roadbed. It is almost, if not
entirely, off the roadbed at the Mauga family’s end, but there it is
approximately 10 feet from the rock wall. The best estimate is that approximately 300
square feet of the sidewalk is off the old roadbed and on previously unpaved
land.
The precise means of ASG’s acquisition of the bed of the old road is not
entirely clear from the evidence. To the
extent that the old road, followed the same path taken by the public road that
was in place in 1900, ASG acquired title to the land by condemnation. See
A.S.C.A. § 37.2050. Over time, the old
road that was in place when the present renovation was initiated may have moved
away from the 1900 road in some areas throughout Pago Pago. However, even if this is true, the witnesses
testifying at the hearing in this action gave us the impression that the owners
of the land affected by any changes in the roadway throughout the years
dedicated their land to this purpose. In
any event, given the length of time the public has used the old road as it
existed when the present road project began, at the very least ASG acquired an
easement in the roadbed. See Warnack
v. Coneen Family Trust, 879 P.2d 715, 723 (Mont. 1994); Sese v.
Leota, 9 A.S.R.2d 25, 33 (Land & Titles Div. 1988); 25 Am. Jur. 2d Easements and Licenses § 56 (1995); see also
Swift v. Kniffen, 706 P.2d 296, 302 (Alaska 1985) (affirmative permission,
not mere acquiescence, required to refute prescriptive easement). Based on the evidence at hand, it is
uncontroverted that the old road in existence immediately before the present
road rehabilitation project was and remains part of the public domain by title
or easement. We therefore find that ASG rightfully installed the portion of the
sidewalk over the old roadbed adjacent to “Gagamoe.”
[5-7] Public roads are not, however,
totally defined by the traveled portion the road. Virtually all paved roads have an engineering
requirement of lateral support to maintain the paved portion of the road. Land ownership and easement rights extend to
those uses that are incidental or necessary to the reasonable use of the
land—this includes maintenance of thoroughfares. See
Le`i v. Olo, 25 A.S.R.2d
33, 36-37 (App. Div. 1993); Pasadena v. California-Michigan Land & Water
Co., 110 P.2d 983, 986 (Cal. 1941);
25 Am. Jur. 2d Easements
and Licenses § 83 (1995). We
find no basis to except the road at issue.
The evidence does not establish the exact extent of adjacent land that
was needed for lateral support of the old road.
However, the area of the sidewalk outside of the old roadbed is well
within the area reasonably required for this purpose. We therefore also find
that ASG rightfully installed the portion the sidewalk outside of the old
roadbed adjacent to “Gagamoe.”
[8] A preliminary injunction is
appropriate only when there is (a) a substantial
likelihood that at trial on the merits the applicant will prevail and obtain a
permanent injunction, and (b) great or irreparable injury will result to the
applicant before a full and final trial can be fairly held on the propriety of
a permanent injunction. A.S.C.A. §
43.1301(j). Gi and Pulu have established
neither of these criteria and, therefore, are not entitled to a preliminary
injunction. We further conclude that ASG
is entitled to dismissal of this action on both the jurisdictional/procedural
ground of the lack of a Certificate of Irreconcilable Dispute issued by the
Secretary of Samoan Affairs and the substantive ground of ASG’s property
interests in the land upon which the new sidewalk is situated.
Although we will dismiss this action, we will add that we do not condone
the way ASG has handled this dispute. Gi
and Pulu acted in this matter on the basis of their obligations to protect the
interests of the Mauga family while the “Mauga” title is vacant and on their
good-faith belief that ASG was wrongfully taking the Mauga family’s communal
land. While ASG met with Pago Pago
chiefs on several occasions to discuss the new road project and made some
efforts to meet concerns about the project, it is evident that the prevailing
attitude of ASG’s representatives was to go forward with the project, using
whatever land was necessary for the roadway and sidewalks, and resolve the
authority issue later. This approach is
impermissible. See Am. Samoa Const. art. I, § 2; A.S.C.A. §§ 37.2001, 37.2010; Am. Samoa
Gov’t v. Isumu, 4 A.S.R. 141, 143 (Land & Titles Div. 1974); see also U.S. Const. amend. V & amend. XIV, §
1. It is also disrespectful and is all
too prevalent in ASG’s land dealings with the owners of land standing in the
way of a project. Gi and Pulu would likely
have been satisfied if ASG’s representatives had shown more sensitive insight,
concern, and respect for the customs and traditions of the Mauga family.
Order
In any event,
ASG is still entitled to dismissal of this and accordingly, it is dismissed.
It is so
ordered.
5ASR3d259
GI MALALA and PULU TALALOTU
(for the Mauga family and Gi family), Plaintiffs,
v.
AMERICAN SAMOA GOVERNMENT, Defendant.
High
Court of American Samoa
Land
and Titles Division
LT
No. 10-01
November
29, 2001
[1] To refute a
claim of easement by prescription, a party must establish that they positively
gave permission for such use of the land.
[2] Altering a
prescriptive easement is not permitted where it increases the burden on the
servient estate.
[3] With regard
to prescriptive easements, an increase in the amount of traffic on a roadway
(or people on a sidewalk) is not considered an increased burden.
[4] A right of
way by prescription is bounded by reasonable enjoyment, but it carries with it
such incidents as are necessary for that reasonable enjoyment.
[5] A sidewalk
adjacent to a roadway is an incident necessary to the reasonable enjoyment of
the roadway easement in that it provides a safe walkway for pedestrians using
that right of way.
[6] Although normal procedure was to stay proceedings
pending administrative decision, where plaintiff modified request for
injunctive relief, seeking instead the removal of a constructed sidewalk, such
modification required full consideration of the property rights of the parties
for both preliminary and permanent injunction purposes and rendered the case
ripe for trial. Court properly
considered case at that point, and would have done the parties a disservice had
it delayed further.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, and LOGOAI, Chief
Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiffs, Marshall Ashley and Jeffrey
Waller
For Defendant, Fiti A. Sunia, Acting Attorney
General, and Tala Uiagalelei, Assistant Attorney General
ORDER
DENYING MOTION FOR
RECONSIDERATION
OR NEW TRIAL
Plaintiffs have moved for reconsideration or a new
trial with respect to the Court’s Opinion and Order rendered on October 17,
2001. Plaintiffs submitted a memorandum
of points and authorities; defendant did not. The Court heard oral arguments on
November 16, 2001. The motion will be
denied, based on the following discussion.
Discussion
1. Apparently, plaintiffs and defendant are confused
over the significance of the level of permission, or acquiescence, plaintiffs
granted for use of the land in question. Plaintiffs have made much ado about
the lack of permission, or mere acquiescence, granted, while defendant has
argued that permission was actively given or clearly implied. Neither party clearly recognized that a lack
of permission would strengthen defendant’s position—and our holding—that use of
the roadbed beyond the original condemnation has resulted in a prescriptive
easement.
[1] Concerning
plaintiffs’ first point of argument, we did not hold that the owners of Gagamoe
dedicated their lands. We held that the
roadbed was originally taken by condemnation.
To the extent this use has been altered or broadened, the land has been
taken by prescription. We cited Swift
v. Kniffen, 706 P.2d 296, 301 (Alaska 1985), for the proposition that
plaintiffs cannot refute this taking by showing acquiescence—plaintiffs must
establish they positively gave permission to refute prescription. Counsel has missed the point by reversing our
use of Swift.
2.
Plaintiffs have argued that we erred in finding the sidewalk was a
reasonable alteration of a previously established right of use.
[2-3] Altering
a prescriptive easement is not permitted where it increases the burden on the
servient estate. However, an increase in
the amount of traffic on a roadway (or people on a sidewalk) is not an
increased burden. See 25 Am. Jur. 2d Easements and
Licenses § 931 cases at n.39 (1996). An alteration which affects a
change not in the kind of use, but merely in the degree of use, is not an
increased burden. Id. at § 96.
[4-5] The sides of the roadway in this
case have been used as a walking thoroughfare long enough to establish a
prescriptive right of use. Whether use of the exact location of all parts of
these walkways was acquired as part of the original condemnation, by
prescription, or by other means, the use of the sides of the road as a walkway
has been established. A right of way by
prescription is bounded by reasonable enjoyment, but it carries with it such
incidents as are necessary for that reasonable enjoyment. Id. at § 93. Surely, a sidewalk that provides safety for
the people using this walkway is an incident necessary to reasonable
enjoyment. Lack of safety where safety
can be provided is unreasonable.
[6] 3. Plaintiffs have raised procedural challenges
to our decision. Plaintiffs argue that
the proper immediate remedy for the lack of a Certificate of Irreconcilable
Dispute from the Secretary of Samoan Affairs would be a stay of proceedings
until completion of the dispute resolution process before the Secretary. This step is ordinarily utilized in such
situations.
However, plaintiffs’ original request
for injunctive relief preventing construction of the sidewalk was followed, at
the time of the hearing on the application for a preliminary injunction, by
their request for removal of the sidewalk.
This modification required full consideration of the property rights
involved for both preliminary and permanent injunction purposes. The issue was ripe for trial. Appropriately, we consolidated the
preliminary injunction hearing with the trial, and received evidence that fully
developed the property rights issue.
Based on the evidence presented, we determined the
property rights issue in defendant’s favor.
As a result, plaintiffs failed to establish entitlement to the relief
they sought for purposes of both a preliminary injunction and ultimate
disposition. The posture of the case
called for a final decision by dismissal on the substantive ground of
defendant’s property interests. See, e.g., Sialega Family v. Tui, LT No. 19-87, slip op. (Land & Titles Div. Aug. 4,
1987). Waiting, at this point, for an
administrative certificate would have been a disservice to all parties involved
as an unnecessary delay.
Order
Plaintiffs’ motion for reconsideration or new trial is
denied.
It is so ordered.
5ASR3d262
FAUMUINA SUAFA`I SATELE, Plaintiff,
v.
TAUTOLO GALOSA and AMERICAN SAMOA POWER AUTHORITY, Defendants.
High
Court of American Samoa
Land
and Titles Division
LT
No. 09-95
LT
No. 31-95
November
30, 2001
[1] Where two
unrelated families had lived together on land peacefully and harmoniously over
significant period of time, interspersing their own improvements upon the land
without any logical pattern of present control, court would not declare land to
be sole communal land of either family, nor would it create a new form of
communal land ownership, but instead ruled that each was entitled to continue,
indefinitely, such joint occupancy and use.
[2] Where land
was found to be neither the exclusive communal land of either of two
family-parties, court apportioned rents owed by government for use of such land
based on the extent of occupancy and use by each family.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, ATIULAGI, and
SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiff, Charles V. Ala`ilima
For Defendant Tautolo
Galosa, Arthur Ripley, Jr.
For Defendant American
Samoa Power Authority, Roy J.D. Hall, Jr.
OPINION
AND ORDER
Following the trial of these
consolidated actions on July 13 and 14, 2000, the Court’s Opinion and Order was
entered on August 3, 2000. Plaintiff
Faumuina Suafa`i Satele (“Faumuina”) filed a timely motion for reconsideration
or new trial. We heard this motion on
August 31, 2000, and granted partial reconsideration without a new trial on
November 6, 2000. Defendant Tautolo Galosa
(“Tautolo”) then filed a timely motion for reconsideration or new trial. We heard this motion on February 15, 2001,
and granted a limited rehearing on March 1, 2001. The rehearing was held on April 23 and 27,
2001. Then, on June 28, 2001, we
inspected the land at issue. All counsel
were present at the hearing and site inspection.
Discussion
We initially
held that as between Faumuina and Tautolo, the entire land at issue, named
“Agaoleatu” and located on the Island of Aunu`u, American Samoa (“the land at
issue”), was the Tautolo family’s communal land. We reconsidered this finding, following
Faumuina’s motion for this purpose, and revised the decision to hold that a
particular portion of the land at issue was the Faumuina family’s communal
land. We were then persuaded, upon Tautolo’s motion for reconsideration or new
trial, that further evidentiary development was required on the specific
factual issue of how the Faumuina family acquired title, if any, to any portion
of the land at issue, as claimed by Faumuina and disputed by Tautolo.
At the time of granting this limited evidentiary
hearing, the only associate judge previously serving on the panel for this case
had fully retired to become a newly selected Senator in the Legislature of
American Samoa. A new panel of associate
judges was therefore constituted for the evidentiary rehearing. We further apprised the parties that the new
panel of judges would review the entire record, and that we would amend or make
new findings of fact and conclusions of law, as may be appropriate, and issue a
new decision.
The newly constituted Court has
considered the evidence presented at the evidentiary rehearing, its inspection
of the land at issue, and the record of previous proceedings. We are persuaded that the Court’s decision in
effect upon entry of the Order Partially Granting Motion for Reconsideration
and Denying New Trial on November 6, 2000, is correct with respect to the
ultimate holding of the Faumuina family’s title to a portion of the land at
issue as its communal land.
It is now clear to us, however, that
the Faumuina family did not acquire this portion of the land at issue from a
Tautolo titleholder, but rather that a Faumuina titleholder on the family’s
behalf acquired this portion of the land, principally for the titleholder’s
sleeping quarters during visits to Aunu`u, in the customary manner of the time,
by authority higher than the Tautolo title within the historical matai hierarchy of the original settlers
of Aunu`u. We therefore reaffirm the
Faumuina family’s ownership of this portion of the land at issue as its communal
land in accordance with the court’s decision that became effective on November
6, 2000.
We are also persuaded that the
Tautolo family originally came upon the land at issue, or the remaining portion
of the land at issue, in a similar historical manner, perhaps even before the
Faumuina titleholder was there. However,
even if this occupancy preceded the Faumuina family’s presence on the land at
issue, the Faumuina family was given the right, by customary means, to succeed
to the portion of the land at issue where the former Faumuina sleeping quarters
and now a former Faumuina titleholder’s grave are located, which we hold to be
the Faumuina family’s communal land. The
Tautolo matai title is of lesser rank
among the matai of Aunu`u and in
relation to the Faumuina matai title
in the county and territory.
Eventually,
however, a Tautolo titleholder permitted members of the Fa`i family to share
use of the remaining portion of the land at issue that the Tautolo family
occupied after Faumuina titleholder entered the scene. The Tautolo and Faumuina
families are not blood related. Neither
are the Tautolo and Fa`i families.
However, the Fa`i family is blood connected with the Faumuina family and
owes ultimate allegiance to the Faumuina titleholder.
[1] Nonetheless,
the Tautolo and Fa`i families have, for the most part over a long period of
time, lived together peacefully and harmoniously under this shared occupancy
and use arrangement. The houses and
other structures of both families on the remaining portion of the land at issue
attest to this mutual accommodation.
These improvements are also interspersed to an extent that defies
finding any logical pattern of present control by either family of large
contiguous portions of the remaining portion of the land at issue. Under these circumstances, while we are not
satisfied by a preponderance of the evidence that the remaining portion of the
land at issue is the Faumuina family’s communal land, we are also not satisfied
that this remaining portion continues to be solely the Tautolo family’s
communal land.
[2] We are not about to create or
recognize a new form of communal land ownership that might be styled, in common
law terms, as a tenancy in common of two or more families. Rather, under the evidence, we only find that
the Tautolo and Fa`i families have mutually assented to jointly or commonly
occupy and use the remaining portion of the land at issue. On this basis, we
will direct a proportionate sharing of the rent paid by the American Samoa
Power Authority (“ASPA”) under the leases for the water well and refuge
disposal sites within the remaining portion of the land at issue. Evaluating the extent of occupancy and use by
each family, we will direct ASPA to pay 60% of the rent to Tautolo and 40% of
the rent to the Fa`i family.
During these proceedings, Faumuina
surveyed and offered for title registration approximately 6.301 acres of the
land at issue. The Faumuina survey
encompasses the portion of the land at issue that we are holding to be the
Faumuina family’s communal land. It also
encircles ASPA’s well site, but not ASPA’s refuge disposal site. There were no objectors to Faumuina’s offer
to register the title except by Tautolo.
In addition, though generally described, we left, in our order of
November 6, 2000, the precise location of the boundary between the Faumuina
family’s communal land portion of the land at issue and the remaining portion
of the land at issue undetermined until the parties successfully negotiated the
boundary location or we established the location should the negotiations fail,
and necessary resurveying was done.
Accordingly, the Faumuina family’s communal land, as determined by this
decision, may be registered but only after the exact boundary issue is
resolved.
Tautolo surveyed the entire land at
issue, approximately 23.333 acres, but he has not yet offered to register the
title. The Tautolo survey surrounds both
the water well site and refuge disposal site.
As of now, we will not, and cannot on the evidence presented, determine
the ownership of the land at issue outside the portion recognized as the
Faumuina family’s communal land, either within or outside of Faumuina’s survey.
Therefore, no one may register the remaining portion of the land at issue at
this time. Tautolo can, of course, offer
to register the title to the remaining portion of the land at issue included
within his present survey and attempt perfect his claim of title by this means.
Order
1. As between
Faumuina and Tautolo, the portion of the land at issue where the foundation of
former sleeping quarters of Faumuina titleholders and a former Faumuina’s grave
are located is the Faumuina family’s communal land.
2. Faumuina and
Tautolo are directed to attempt to agree on the exact location of the boundary
between the area determined to be the Faumuina family’s communal land and the
remainder of the land at issue, and if they reach agreement, to have this
boundary surveyed, each paying one-half the cost. If they are unable to agree on the boundary
within 90 days of entry of this order, we will determine this boundary,
provided that Faumuina or Tautolo, or both
of them, at their respective cost, submit a survey of his proposed boundary.
3. The Tautolo and Fa`i families may
continue indefinitely to jointly occupy and use the remaining portion of the
land at issue.
4. ASPA shall
divide and pay the accrued and future rent for the water well site and disposal
site on the remaining portion of the land at issue as follows: (a) 60% to
Tautolo; and (b) 40% to the Fa`i family.
It is so
ordered.
**********
5ASR3d266
ALAI`ASA FILIFILI MAILEI, Plaintiff,
v.
UIVA TE`O, LUELI TE`O, and LOGO TE`O, Defendants.
High
Court of American Samoa
Land
and Titles Division
LT
No. 13-95
December
14, 2001
[1] Res judicata, or claim preclusion,
applies when (1) there has been a final judgment on the merits (2) in a prior
action involving the same parties or their privies and (3) the prior action
involved the same claim.
[2] A judgment
will have preclusive effect if the same parties are involved or if a non-party
was in privity with a party to the previous action.
[3] Privity is
a term that describes the relationship between a party and a nonparty that is
deemed close enough to warrant the application of claim or issue preclusion to
the party.
[4] Res judicata requires that the subject
matter of the earlier case be identical to that of the case at hand.
[5] Res judicata prevents not only the
relitigation of matters actually determined in a previous, final case, but also
precludes the court from hearing other matters which could properly have been
raised and determined in that action, whether or not such matters were in fact
considered.
[6] A person
who takes an interest in real property from one who litigated the property’s
title is in privity with him and is bound by res judicata.
[7] Permissive
occupation cannot create title by adverse possession.
Before
RICHMOND, Associate Justice, and LOGOAI, Chief Associate Judge.
Counsel: For
Plaintiff, Tautai A.F. Fa’alevao
For Defendants, Afoa L.S. Lutu
OPINION
AND ORDER
Plaintiff
Alai`asa Filfili Mailei (“Alai`asa”) as
the sa`o of the Alai`asa
family, commenced this action to evict the defendants Uiva Te`o (“Uiva”), Lueli
Te`o (“Lueli”), and Logo Te`o
(“Logo”) (collectively “the Te`os”) and remove their house from certain land,
named “Toa,” in the Village of Faleniu, and to recover the rental value of the
Te`os’ occupancy of the land.
Alai`asa
principally argues that the present case should be decided on res judicata grounds arising from the
three consolidated cases previously decided, Moea`i v. Te`o, 8 A.S.R.2d 85 (Land
& Titles Div. 1988), motion for reconsideration den., 9 A.S.R.2d 107 (1988), aff’d
Moea’i v. A1ai`a, 12
A.S.R.2d (App. Div. 1989)[1]
(“the consolidated cases”). The
Court agrees.
The
consolidated cases held that the portion of land at issue used to be under the
ownership of the Mormon Church, and is currently the Alai`asa family’s communal
land. Following this decision in the consolidated cases, Alai`asa notified
Leuli, who was then occupying the house, that the Te`os must leave the land in
accordance with the court’s decision in the consolidated cases. Alai`asa and Leuli negotiated for purchase of
the house but failed to reach agreement.
The Te`os have not left the land, nor have they paid a reasonable rent
to Alai`asa for their use of the land.
[1] Res judicata, or claim preclusion, applies when (1) there has been
a final judgment on the merits (2) in a prior action involving the same parties
or their privies and (3) the prior action involved the same claim. See
Citibank, N.A. v. Data Lease Fin. Corp., 904 F.2d 1498, 1501 (11th
Cir. 1990); 18 James Wm. Moore,
Moore’s Federal Practice ¶ 131.01 (3d ed. 1999).
A. Same Parties or their Privies
[2-3] A judgment will have
preclusive effect if the same parties are involved or if a non-party was in
privity with a party to the previous action.
Puailoa v. Estate of Lagafuaina Laisene, 19 A.S.R.2d 40, 46 (App.
Div. 1991). Privity is essentially a
conclusory term that describes the relationship between a party and a nonparty
that is deemed close enough to warrant the application of claim or issue
preclusion to the party. See Ditton v. Bowerman, 344 P.2d
919, 922 (Or. 1992).
Uiva was a
named party in the consolidated cases.
Both Lueli and Logo have lived in the house from time to time. Lueli is Uiva’s son and Logo is his daughter. Moreover, the issue throughout the
consolidated cases has been which chief controls which lands originally leased
to the Mormon Church. In this regard,
Siufanua represented all Siufanua people, including the Te`os. Uiva, as a party in the consolidated cases,
and his children, Lueli and Logo, in privity with Uiva, clearly had close
enough relationships to warrant the application of the consolidated cases to
each of them.
B. Subject Matter
[4] Res judicata requires that the subject matter of the earlier case
be identical to that of the case at hand.
Puailoa v. Estate of
Lagafuaina Laisene, 11 A.S.R.2d
54, 76 (Land & Titles Div. 1989).
The majority view holds that the same claim is involved if both claims
arise out of the same transaction—the claim in the prior judgment must “include
all rights of the plaintiff to remedies against the defendant with respect to
all or part of the transaction . . . out of which the action arose.” 18 Moore’s
Federal Practice § 131.20[2] (citing Restatement
(Second) of Judgments § 24 (1982)).
Alai`asa claims
that the house and land at issue lie within the land held in the consolidated
cases as belonging to the Alai`asa family.
The Te`os argue that the case of Siufanua
v. Uele, 2 A.S.R. 462
(Trial Div. 1949) is more applicable in establishing ownership of the land in
question.
The trial on
the merits demonstrated that the location of the house at issue is not within
the area of land awarded by the court to be Siufanua land in Siufanua. Rather,
it is within the land established as the Alai`asa family’s communal land in the
consolidated cases. The testimony of Meko Aiumu, a professional surveyor, in
conjunction with a careful consideration of the survey maps of the land in
question, clearly established the location of the house within the same survey
of land that the Court awarded to the Alai`asa family in the consolidated
cases.
C. Adverse Possession
[5-6] The preclusion of
issues by res judicata extends not
only to matters actually determined in the consolidated cases, but also to
other matters which could properly have been raised and determined in that
action, whether or not these matters were in fact considered. See
Mfg. Hanover Trust Co. v. The Tifaimoana, 7 A.S.R.2d 84, 86 (Trial Div. 1988); Federated Dep’t Stores, Inc. v. Moitie, 452 U.S. 394, 399 (1981); 4 Am.
Jur. 2d Judgments 52
(1994). But see In re Estate of Kope1y, 767 P.2d 1181, 1183 (Ariz. 1988) (where court in previous
action specifically declined to rule on a matter, said matter is not precluded
by res judicata). Arguments that the
prior decision was contrary to custom or violative of previous agreement were
or should have been presented to the court deciding that case and it would be
totally contrary to the principles of finality underlying the judicial process
to relitigate a matter that was already fully litigated. Tela v. Aoelua, 12 A.S.R.2d 40, 42
(App. Div. 1989); Taulaga M. v. Patea
S., 4 A.S.R.2d 186, 187
(Land & Titles Div. 1987); Puailoa,
19 A.S.R.2d 40, 45 (a person who takes an interest in real property from one
who litigated the property’s title is in privity with him and so is bound by res judicata).
The Te`os claim
that if the land is found to be owned by the Alai`asa family, then they have a
right to it by means of adverse possession.
If Uiva wished to raise the argument that he has held possession to the
land in question openly to the world and adverse to the interests of the true
owners, Uiva or those in privity with Uiva should have raised this argument in
the consolidated cases.
[7] Additionally, a claim
of adverse possession would fail on the merits.
Uiva, with his family, was originally permitted to occupy the house
by the Mormon Church, which previously controlled the land in question.
Permissive occupation cannot create title by adverse possession.
Conclusion
The subject of
the ownership of the land on which the house is located was the same subject
matter as in the consolidated cases.
These cases involved the same parties and reached a final decision on
the merits. Accordingly, res judicata applies.
The property
rights of the land in question have been fully litigated in multiple
proceedings. This should be
enough—“there must be an end to litigation some day.” Puailoa, 19 A.S.R.2d at 47 (quoting Ackermann v. United States,
340 U.S. 193, 198 (1950)).
Accordingly,
the Te`os shall vacate the premises within 30 days. Additionally, the Te`os
should pay back rent for their continued use of the land following Alai`asa’s
notice to vacate in 1985. Alai`asa
failed, however, to put on any evidence of the rental value. He is, nonetheless, still entitled to at
least nominal rent for the Te`os’ use of the house. We require the Te`os to leave the house on
the land for Alai`asa’s use and consider its value to be a reasonable amount of
nominal rent in this case.
It is so
ordered.
**********
[1] The case title identifying the parties in and the case
number for each of the three cases are as follows: Moea`i Ui1iata v.Uiva Te`o and
Si`ufanua Aitu, LT No. 13-85; Alai`asa Filifili v. Uiva Te`o, LT
No. 42-85; Moea`i Uiliata v. Alai`a Filifili, Chiefs of Faleniu, and Tuia`ana Moi, LT No- 7-86.
5ASR3d270
TUILEFANO M. VAELA`A, Claimant,
v.
VALENTINO TAUFA`ASAU, UTAIFEAU T. MAUGA ASUEGA, FANENE F.
KAVA, SEALI`IUTU F. MAUGA,
and MAILO ATONIO, Counter-claimants.
[In re Matai Title
“MAUGA” of the Village of Pago Pago]
High Court of American Samoa
Land and Titles Division
MT No. 12-98
December 14, 2001
[1] In matai title dispute cases, Sotoa
rule (candidate’s blood
relationship determined by reference to relationship to original titleholder,
not by descent to nearest past titleholder) is not of general application,
particularly when family genealogical understanding is contentious and when
family history suggests contrary tradition and understanding of entitlement.
[2] Using
traditional formula, hereditary entitlement is determined by percentage of
candidate’s blood relationship to former titleholder, as opposed to original
titleholder.
[3] Under
A.S.C.A. § 1.0409(c)(3), evaluation and assessment of candidates is necessarily
comparative exercise, varying in emphasis from case to case. Court is statutorily directed to examine
personal traits that, in part, appeal to personal observation. However, leadership ability, honesty,
education, public service, involvement in church and village affairs, and
previous experience as matai are
factors which aid in meeting this criterion.
Before KRUSE,
Chief Justice, LOGOAI, Chief Associate Judge, ATIULAGI, Associate Judge and
TAUANU`U, Temporary Associate Judge.
Counsel: For
Tuilefano M. Vae1a`a, Afoa L.S. Lutu & Arthur Ripley, Jr.
For Valentino M. Taufa`asau, Pro Se
For Utaifeau T.M. Asuega, Asaua Fuimaono
For Seali`iutu F. Mauqa, Aitofele T. Sunia
For Mailo Atonio, Faiivae A.G. Ga1ea`i
OPINION
AND ORDER
Introduction
This longstanding matter had its
beginnings in May 13, 1998, when Tuilefano M. Vaela`a (Tuilefano) filed his
claim to succession to the vacant matai
title Mauga of Pago Pago. The
Territorial Registrar posted the claim publicly for the requisite 60-day period
in accordance with the requirements of A.S.C.A. § 1.0406. The claim in turn drew the filing of
succession counterclaims from Valentino Mauga Taufa`asau (“Taufa`asau”) on July 10,
1998; from Utaifeau Tasi Mauga Asuega (“Utaifeau”) and Fanene Fetaiaiga Kava
(“Fanene”) on July 13, 1998; and from Lavea Seali`iutu F. Mauga (“Lavea”) and
Mailo Atonio (“Mailo”) on July 14, 1998.
The Territorial Registrar then referred the matter to the Secretary of
Samoan Affairs who duly convened the parties for settlement conferences pursuant
to A.S.C.A. § 43.0302. Without a family
settlement, the Secretary of Samoan Affairs certified an irreconcilable dispute
to the Land and Titles Divisions under A.S.C.A. §43.0302(a).
Trial commenced herein on February 28, 2000,[1] with the evidentiary
presentation of the parties concluded on March 3, 2000. However, on March 6, 2000, the date and time
anticipated for rebuttal evidence and final arguments, the parties jointly
requested the Court to postpone the proceedings to allow them one more
opportunity to attempt a family resolution.
Given the relative importance of the matai
title Mauga,[2]
the motion was granted, and the proceedings adjourned sine die, with the high expectation of a fa`a Samoa conclusion.[3]
The effort was to no avail. The communal will to move forward and select
a new Mauga titleholder was, it seems, nonexistent or, at best, feeble from the
outset. After some six months of family
inertia, one of the parties felt compelled to file a motion to reinstate
judicial proceedings citing the family’s unwillingness to at least call a
meeting as previously represented to the Court.
The motion was denied and the parties were advised that the Court would
not reconvene unless the family met, as promised, to meaningfully reconsider a
successor matai. Following a further
four months of family inaction, one family member then took it upon himself to
publicly advertise the calling of a family meeting. This action finally prompted a family
gathering at Gagamoe[4]
on February 3, 2001.[5] As above noted, the extrajudicial exercise
proved futile.
Discussion
The Court, having heard the evidence
and considered the parties’ post-trial written arguments, makes the following
findings pursuant to the criteria set out in A.S.C.A. § 1.0409:
1. Hereditary Right—A.S.C.A. §
1.0409(c)(1)
[1] In the
vast majority of matai title disputes
before the Court, a candidate’s hereditary right has been calculated by tracing
his lineage to his nearest ancestor holding the title. See
In re Matai Title Leiato, 3
AS.R.2d 133, 134 (App. Div. 1986). This
formula was almost universally applied until 1984 when the Court in In re
Matai Title Sotoa, 2 A.S.R.2d 15
(Lands & Titles Div. 1984), suggested an alternative method of calculation
as being more desirable. Under the rule
in Sotoa, a candidate’s blood relationship is to be determined by
reference to his relationship to the original titleholder, and not by descent
to the nearest past titleholder.[6] The Court’s reasoning was that “every new
titleholder does not start a new line of heredity.” Id. at l5.[7]
The Sotoa rule, however, is
not of general application, particularly where family genealogical
understanding is contentious, In re Matai
Title Lolo, 25
A.S.R.2d 175, 176 (Land & Titles Div. 1994); In re Matai Title Tuaolo, 28 A.S.R.2d 137, 140 (Land
& Titles Div. 1997), and where family history suggests a contrary tradition
and understanding of entitlement. In
re Matai Title Tauaifaiva, 5
A.S.R.2d 13, 14 (Land & Titles Div. 1987); see also In re Matai
Title La`apui, 4
A.S.R.2d 7, 10 (App. Div. 1987) (Murphy, J., concurring) (“Whether a family
traces hereditary rights directly to the original title holder or to the last
living holder of the title is . . . a matter of custom and tradition.”).
[2] With the
matter at bar, we note that in past Mauga succession disputes before the Court,
hereditary entitlement was determined by using the traditional formula, namely,
percentage of a candidate’s blood relationship to a former titleholder, as
opposed to the original titleholder. See Asuega v. Manuma, 4 A.S.R. 616, 624 (Trial
Div. 1965); Sialega v. Sal, MT No. 04-82 (Land & Titles Div. 1983). Secondly, contemporary Mauga family history
suggests two family branches separate and distinct to the lineage established
by the original titleholder Mauga Mulivai.
See Asuega, 4 A.S.R. at 625. Further, it is clear on
the evidence that this family development evolved prior to the establishment of
the government and the enactment of A.S.C.A. § 1.0409(c), which restricts
eligibility only to those candidates with blood ties. As this Court previously noted in In re
Matai Title “Mulitauaopele”, 16
A.S.R.2d 63, 82-83 (Land & Trial Div. 1990), the legislative adoption of
the “best hereditary criterion of § 1.0409(c) did not empower the Court to
disenfranchise a family line who obtained the title hundreds of years prior to
the enactment of the [A.S.C.A. § 1.0409(c)], even if the title was not acquired
through blood.”
Using then the familiar rule of
heredity, we find that Taufa`asau is the son of Mauga Iulio Taufa`asau, and is
therefore 1/2; Lavea is the grandson of Mauga Palepoi and is therefore 1/4;
Tuilefano is the great-grandson of Mauga Lei and is therefore 1/8; Utaifeau is
also descended from Mauga Lei, who is his second great-grandfather, and is,
therefore, 1/16.
Mailo’s blood claim of 1/16, given by
tracing his relationship to the original titleholder Mauga Mulivai, is
problematic. While there was little
dispute from the other parties as to Mailo’s entitlement, and while the
evidence showed that Mailo family members have participated in past affairs of
the Mauga family, we find that while Mailo is entitled, his claim, however, to
1/16 entitlement is unsupported. His
claim of heredity makes him the second great-grandson of the original
titleholder. This is implausible when viewed against the intervening
generations attested to by genealogy supplied by the other parties. Moreover, Mauga family history, as alluded to
by Mailo, pegs the original titleholder Mauga Mulivai to a time frame around
the conclusion of the Tongan wars, circa A.D. 1600.[8] (See
Mailo’s Closing Arguments, at 7.) There
are clearly generational gaps in the family tree supplied us. Moreover, Mailo’s pedigree also lists an
intervening titleholder, Mauga Sivauea Sagaiga, a view which is singularly held
and conspicuously at variance with the genealogy submitted by the other
candidates. While widely varying
versions of family history are not uncommon in matai title disputes, especially when dealing with oral tradition
that approaches the realm of legend, the discrepancy in this instance is
nonetheless noteworthy.
We
conclude on this criteria that Taufa`asau prevails over Lavea, who prevails over Tuilefano, who prevails over Utaifeau, who
prevails over Mailo.
2. Clan Support—A.S.C.A. § 1.0409(c)(2)
On this issue, the parties
are in agreement on the number of clans; there are three. The evidence further
bears out another important point of consensus; that is, the Mauga clans, as
they are known today, are not defined in terms of the
lineage(s) started by children of the original titleholder. Although there is
some divergence in view as to labels assigned to identify each clan, the
evidence clearly shows common awareness of three distinct family branches
labeled in terms of geographic distribution. Conveniently, reference was freely
made to one family branch identified as being those pertaining to Gagaxnoe,
while another as being those family
members pertaining to Siufaga, and yet another as being those family
members pertaining to Maiva. Each of these locations also contains a
family guest-house site.
The Gagamoe side gave
rise to titleholders from the lineage established from Mauga Mulivai, the
reputed original titleholder; the Siufaga side identifies those from the
Mauga Pulumatala line, who are said to have obtained the title as a reward for
past heroic service; while the Maiva side, identifies those from the
Mauga Manuma line which came into being through
adoption. See generally Asuega v. Manuma,
4 A.S.R. 616.
While there were many family
meetings’ called to select a matai, none of these meetings produced a
majority of clan support for any one candidate.
If there was anything to be seen from the evidence on the issue of clan
support, it is that family meetings were not exactly utilized to select a
successor matai. With each unyielding stance taken, the goal
at these family meetings simply appeared to be ensuring against a family
consensus on any one candidate. Indeed,
some candidates did not even bother to attend any pre-court family meetings,
while others attended only sporadically.
Moreover, the parties’ exercise in continuing judicial proceedings in
this matter proved to be nothing more than unproductive posturing as family
meetings were not even called until there was prodding from the Court.[9]
We
find that no candidate garnered the support of the majority of clans of the
Mauga family.
3.
Forcefulness, Character and
Personality, and Knowledge of Samoan Customs — A.S.C.A. § 1.0409(c)(3)
[3] Under this criterion, evaluation and assessment of
the candidates is necessarily a comparative exercise, varying in emphasis from
case to case. The task is not always
easy especially when presented with a slate of very capable people, while at
the same time the Court is statutorily directed to examine personal traits
that, in part, appeal to personal observation.
See Reid v. Tafalele, 4 A.S.R. 458, 463-64 (Trial
Div. 1964); Fagau v. Tulei, 4
A.S.R. 490, 493 (Trial Div. 1964); Asuega v. Manuma, 4 A.S.R. at 629 (The Court’s
consideration includes “personal demeanor, presence of mind, the clarity, speed
and correctness with which answers were given, candidness, the ability to stand
up to rigorous cross-examination, the education, the self-confidence, and other
qualities which are reflected from the speech and behavior of the candidates,
matters which can be assessed only from the personal observation of each
individual candidate . . . .”). However, “[l]eadership ability, honesty,
education, public service, involvement in church and village affairs, and
previous experience as a matai are some of the factors which aid in meeting
this criterion.” In re Matai Title
Leaeno, 25 A.S.R.2d
4, 8 (Land & Titles Div. 1994).
To
these ends, the Court here has not only had the benefit of firsthand
observation of each of the candidates as they testified, but of reviewing each
personal history as recounted both on the stand and in final written arguments,
in some cases not without a sprinkling of self-aggrandizement. Each candidate testified as to his particular
contribution and service to church, family, and village, as well as to
educational and vocational background.
We have also seen certain shortcomings as developed on cross-examination
and from personal observation.
Claimant Tuilefano pointed to, among
other things, his early career with the United States Marine Corp, together
with various commendations he received, including a citation for meritorious
action during the Vietnam war; his succession to, and service as, the ranking
orator Tuilefano of Malaeloa; his three terms as Aitulagi County’s Senator in
the Legislative Branch; his various government board memberships; and his
appointment to the political post of Commissioner of Public Safety.
Additionally, Tuilefano lists business enterprises with which he is involved.
Counter-claimant Taufa`asau, who
appearing pro se acquitted himself admirably in his own representation, appraised
the Court of his 32 years of “outstanding and creditable” service to the United
States Government, National Weather Service, attaining the “Gold Medal” award,
and his education towards attaining his career goals. He now enjoys a
well-earned retirement. He argues that
while certain of the other candidates can similarly lay claims to having held
good government positions with the territorial government, he contends that
their positions were more an incident of leading matai status rather than
indices of personal merit.
Utaifeau urges an assessment
of his character and personal qualities against his background of a stable
family life, successful family business enterprises, together with his
longstanding and continuing presence and service within the family and village. In his service to the family, he has given generously of his own
time, money, equipment, and assets to,
among other things, the family guesthouse and many fa`alavelave (family affairs). Likewise, he has equally
donated time, money, equipment and assets to village community projects. As the Utaifeau, appointed by Mauga Ioane, he
has been instrumental in promoting the village’s standing, and pride, in the
world of fautasi (longboat) racing and intra-village rugby. While
conceding the breadth of Mailo’s knowledge of Samoan culture, Mailo having
published a book on the subject, Utaifeau contends that, because of his
continual firsthand experience with family matters, he is better situated with
respect to the more pertinent customs and traditions of the Mauga family, and he is more familiar with the family’s
communal landholding and assets.
Lavea directs us to a personal resume which includes
his successful completion of a college education, Bachelor of Arts, his short
military service, his leadership skills with the Aoa village aumaga (untitled
men’s organization), resulting in three consecutive Samoan cricket crowns. He has also had a varied career with the
American Samoa Government in all its three branches, serving three terms in the
House of Representatives, Probation work with the High Court of American Samoa,
and as liaison officer for the Department of Public Safety. In his capacity as the Lavea he has served as
family spokesman for his many
extended family ties, including the Mauga family. In all his endeavors, Lavea
stresses his commitment to service.
Counter-claimant Mailo’s background
is varied. His early career was
education related, involved with both teaching and administration. As a product of the early government scholarship
program, where he successfully completed postgraduate studies, Mailo
experienced firsthand the program’s shortfalls.
Later he was appointed by Governor Haydon to reassess and revamp the
whole program to make it more student-friendly. His extensive government career
ended with his serving a term as Associate Judge of the High Court, from which
he recently retired. Throughout his work life, Mailo has also operated a number
of businesses, including a grocery store, a building contractor, a restaurateur
and tavern operator, taxi operator, apartment owner and, more recently,
commercial taro farming in the State of Hawaii.
He has held the Mailo title of Fagatogo for many years and is a leading
official of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Pago Pago, Samoa.
In our assessment, we find that while
Mailo prevails on the consideration of knowledge of Samoan custom, we rank
Utaifeau slightly ahead of a very strong field on the considerations of
forcefulness, character, and personality.
His superior business skills and industry; his leadership record with
the village aumaga as the Utaifeau; his benevolence as evidenced by the
regularity of his significant contributions in time, property, and money to
family and village, his honesty and integrity, his unassuming manner and his
sense of humility, has, in our view, spoken most persuasively in terms of his
personal traits and personal potential.
We find that Utaifeau prevails on
this consideration.
4. Value to Family, Village, and
Country—A.S.C.A. § 1.0409(c)(4)
Under this heading we find that no
one candidate stands out decisively from the others in terms of value to
country. In their own career paths and
endeavors, we are satisfied that all of the candidates have contributed creditably
to the general welfare of the people and country. With regard to the considerations of value to
family and village, while each candidate is able to point to specific instances
of tautua (traditional, service) to either family, church, or village,
we find that Utaifeau’s contribution to both the Mauga family and the village
of Pago Pago stands out as more consistent and conspicuous over the claims of
the other candidates. Utaifeau, in our
view, better personifies the proverb “O
le ala i le pule o le tautua.”
Moreover, he has lived in the village for most of his life
and has been actively involved in the affairs of the village and family. His familiarity with family needs and members
is preferred. See Aano v. Sitau,
2 A.S.R. 107, 110-11 (Trial Div. 1940); Tuinei v. Ieliko,
2 A.S.R. 117, 123 (Trial Div. 1940).
Although Taufa`asau grew up, and has returned to live, in the village
after an extensive absence because of education and off-island duty stations,
he has been involved in village and family affairs to a much lesser extent than
Utaifeau.
We rate Utaifeau first on this
criterion.
Conclusion & Order
[4] Based on
the foregoing, we hold that Utaifeau is qualified to hold the title Mauga as he
prevails on the third and fourth statutory criteria although preceded by Taufa`asau,
Lavea, and Tuilefano on the first. The
second criterion is discounted.
The Territorial Registrar shall, in
accordance with A.S.C.A. § 1.0409(b), register the matai title Mauga, attached to the village of Pago Pago, in
candidate Utaifeau Tasi Asuega.
It is so ordered.
[1] By this time, Fanene had withdrawn her counterclaim,
which was previously dismissed in open court, but she continued to file
additional material with the Clerk.
[2] See Taufa`asau v. Manuma, 4 A.S.R. 947, 949
(App. Div. 1967) (“Historically, the Mauga is known to be among the oldest and
most influential matai titles of
American Samoa. Available historical
records dating from the earliest contacts of the Europeans with eastern or
American Samoa contain numerous references to the Mauga.”) The preeminence of
the Mauga title is, according to one account, traced to the time of the Tongan
occupation in Samoa, some seven centuries ago.
See Amerika Samoa, Capt.
J.A.C. Gray, United States Naval Institute, 1960.
[3] Under A.S.C.A. § 3.0242(b), the Land and Titles
Division is accorded certain procedural flexibility consistent with the
exigencies of justice and convenience.
[4] One of the
Mauga family’s traditional meeting sites.
[5] Candidate Mailo explains family inertia in terms of
“sub-family” politics over the issue of who should call family meetings. The
matter, however, appears quite clearly to have become a non-issue after
somebody took the initiative to use the public media to call a family meeting.
[6] A variation of the rule employs blood relationship to
the nearest common ancestor titleholder.
[7] It has also been suggested that the “Sotoa rule” is
more equitable in that it “avoids discrimination against clans which have not
held the title for several generations but whose members, according to the
tradition in many families, remain entitled to a fair chance at each new
vacancy and perhaps even to some affirmative credit on the theory that each
clan should have its turn at the title.”
In re Matai Title “Laie”,
18 A.S.R.2d 35, 37 (Land & Titles Div. 1991).
[8] This history, incidentally, coincides with some
written accounts. See fn. 2, infra.
[9] This sort of strategy, now prevalent with most ranking
matai succession disputes, seems to
underscore one thing only, and that is the common reality that there is the
well-beaten path to the courthouse. But
the converse of this observation is the emerging reality that the Judicial
Branch is more and more evolving into being the preferred “matai
picker,” with Samoan families increasingly abdicating their traditional role.
Law reform efforts recurrently come and go before the Fono without any
readily apparent solution to the present avowedly unsatisfactory state of
affairs; judicial appointments and the rank suspicion that goes along with an
unpopular, albeit legally correct, court determination. For this reason, law
reform efforts could at least be redirected to explore matai selection alternatives.
The focus does not have to be centered on the option of removing the decision-making
function from an indecisive family in favor of the courts, but on keeping
decision-making within the family by way of an alternative decision-making
process.
If a family, for any reason, is unable or unwilling to utilize the
selection process handed down by their forebears, where the model is open
discussions upon discussions until a consensus is reached, than an alternative
selection process geared to keeping the decision within the family might
perhaps be more appropriate, rather than passing the buck onto the court.
Undoubtedly, an alternative selection process will be critically viewed
as un-Samoan, but such would be no more Samoan than the current process of
leaving it to a panel of non-family members, Associate Judges, who are guided
in part by statutory criteria that essentially appeal to the subjective.
5ASR3d3
ISLAND’S
CHOICE, INC., Petitioner
v.
AMERICAN
SAMOA GOVERNMENT, OFFICE OF PROCUREMENT AND LOLO M. MOLIGA,
CHIEF
PROCUREMENT OFFICER, AND
G.H.C.
REID & CO., INC., Respondents.
High
Court of American Samoa
Appellate
Division
AP
No. 13-00
July
9, 2001
[1] Judicial
power in American Samoa, like the United States, is limited review of presently
pending cases or controversies.
[2] The Court
cannot hear cases that are moot, or where the issues to be determined are no
longer “live” or the parties lack a legally cognizable interest in the
outcome.
[3] Judicial
review of administrative action is limited by the requirement that there be an
actual, live controversy to adjudicate.
[4] An
exception to mootness doctrine lies where the acts at issue are “capable of
repetition, yet evading review.”
[5] If the
reviewing court can afford prospective relief, the controversy is not moot.
[6]
The “capable of repetition, but evading review” exception to the mootness
doctrine is limited to cases where (1) the challenged action was too short to
be fully litigated prior to its cessation or expiration, and (2) there is a reasonable expectation that the
same complaining party will be subject to the same action again.
[7] Under the “capable
of repetition, but evading review” exception to the mootness doctrine, there
must be a reasonable expectation that harm will again come to the same
plaintiff, not merely a theoretical possibility of future harm.
[8] Courts
reviewing federal agency actions under the Administrative Procedures Act are
limited to compelling agency actions or holding actions unlawful. Courts cannot grant monetary relief.
[9] In American
Samoa, pecuniary relief is not available in judicial review of administrative
proceedings.
[10] If a
disappointed bidder wishes for monetary relief, the proper course of action is
not through appellate review of administrative proceedings, but rather through
such means as a trial de novo.
[11]
Where respondent had not filed an answer in response to petition for review of
order, such omission did not require court to give judgment in petitioner’s
favor, as rule requiring timely filing of answer imposed no sanction for its
violation.
Before
KRUSE, Chief Justice, RICHMOND, Associate Justice, WARD,*
Acting Associate Justice, ATIULAGI, Associate Judge, and SAGAPOLUTELE,
Associate Judge.
Counsel:
For Petitioner, Roy J.D. Hall, Jr.
For Respondents
American Samoa Government and
Procurement Officer,
Fiti A. Sunia, Assistant Attorney General
For Respondent G.H.C.
Reid & Co. Inc., Jennifer L. Joneson
OPINION
AND ORDER
Disappointed
bidder, Island’s Choice, Inc. (“ICI”), petitions this court to review an order
of the Administrative Law Judge (“ALJ”) affirming an agency decision to award
the contract for the supply and delivery of milk for the School Lunch Program
(“milk contract”) to co-defendant G.H.C. Reid and Co., Inc. (“Reid”).
Reid
and ICI were the two primary bidders who responded to an April 2000 annual
invitation for bids published by the Office of Procurement of the American
Samoa Government (“OP-ASG”). The bidders competed according to who scored the
highest points on an agency-established five-point test, including (“Section
I”) carton, 200 points, (“Section II”) product specifications, 300 points,
(“Section III”) experience and ability to perform, 200 points, (“Section IV”)
sample, 200 points, and (“Section V”) cost, 300 points. The Source Evaluation Board (“SEB”) evaluated
the bidders and awarded points in each category.
OP-ASG
selected Reid for the milk contract on May 3, 2000. ICI appealed the agency decision in a timely
and proper manner. Specifically, ICI filed
a notice of dispute with the agency almost immediately, on May 16, 2000. OP-ASG denied the notice of dispute on May
30, 2000. ICI then filed a petition for
review of agency action with the ALJ on June 19, 2000. The ALJ heard arguments between August 23 and
August 30, 2000, on which date Reid was to begin supply and delivery of milk
under the milk contract. The ALJ
rendered his opinion affirming OP-ASG’s award of the milk contract to Reid on
September 15, 2000. ICI then submitted a
motion to reconsider or to have a new trial to the ALJ. This was apparently denied in open session,
and the ALJ published a written order denying the motion on October 12,
2000. Petitioner then followed timely
and proper procedure to appeal the ALJ decision. It submitted a petition for this court’s
review of the ALJ opinion on October 3, 2000.
The transcript of ALJ proceedings was filed in court on November 16,
2000; ICI filed its appeal brief on December 22, 2000; and Reid filed its
appeal brief on January 22, 2001. ICI
then moved to set a date for oral argument on February 7, 2001, which we heard
on May 23, 2001. The milk contract term
ended, and supply ceased, on June 1, 2001.
In
its petition for appellate review of the ALJ decision, ICI has asked for this
Court to (1) set aside the milk contract on A.S.C.A. § 4.1044 grounds, and to
(2) reverse the order and award the milk contract to ICI, or else grant damages
to ICI for OP-ASG’s failure to properly award the contract.
Jurisdiction
properly arises for Appellate Court review of the ALJ order under A.S.C.A. §§
4.0604(g) and 4.1041.
I. Mootness
It is now summer in
the American Samoa school year, if not in meteorological terms, and the milk
contract has, like the school year, expired with Reid as the purveyor of
milk. There is no contract to set aside
for petitioner, nor pertinent order to reverse.
It thus appears that the issue of the appropriateness and legality of
the 2000-2001 contract award is moot.
[1-2]
Judicial power in American Samoa, like the United States, is limited review of
presently pending cases or controversies.
U.S. Const. art. III; Rev. Const. Am. Samoa art. III, § 1;
A.S.C.A. § 3.0103; Burke v. Barnes, 479 U.S. 361, 363 (1987); Meredith
v. Mola, 4 A.S.R. 773, 776 (Trial Div. 1973) (citing Baker v.
Carr, 397 U.S. 186 (1962); Powell v. McCormack, 395 U.S. 486
(1969)). Simply put, we cannot hear
cases that are moot, or where the issues to be determined are no longer “live”
or the parties lack a legally cognizable interest in the outcome. Senate of the Legislature of Am. Samoa v.
Lutali, 26 A.S.R.2d 125, 129 (Trial Div. 1994); Murphy v. Hunt, 455
U.S. 478, 481 (1982) (per curiam); Powell, 395 U.S. at 496.
[3-4]
Judicial review of administrative action is limited by the requirement that
there be an actual, live controversy to adjudicate. Campesinos Unidos v. U.S. Dept. of Labor,
803 F.2d 1063, 1067 (9th Cir. 1986) (citing Iron Arrow Honor Soc’y v.
Heckler, 464 U.S. 67, 72-73 (1983)).
However, courts confronting expired official acts frequently find
exception to mootness where the acts at issue are “capable of repetition, yet
evading review.” S. Pac. Terminal Co.
v. Interstate Commerce Comm’n, 219 U.S. 498, 515 (1911); see also Charles Alan Wright et al., Federal Practice
and Procedure § 3533.8 (2d ed. 1990).
Moreover, if the reviewing court can afford prospective relief, the
controversy is not moot. Campesinos,
803 F.2d at 1068; Associacao Dos Industriais de Cordoaria v. United
States, 828 F.Supp. 978, 984 (Ct. Int’l Trade 1993).
Clearly,
the issue of to whom to award the milk contract is moot because the school year
has ended, the contract has been fully performed, and the contract term of
August 30, 2000 to June 1, 2001 has expired.
The issue is thus whether or not the procurement acts at issue by OP-ASG
in awarding the milk contract to Reid are “capable of repetition, yet evading
review,” and if they are, whether or not this court can provide prospective
relief to ICI.
A. Capable
of Repetition, Yet Evading Review
In
Lutali, the only American Samoa case on record to have dealt with the
mootness issue, the Trial Division evaluated the “capable of repetition, yet
evading review” doctrine based on a two-part standard employed by the U.S.
Supreme Court in Murphy, 455 U.S. at 357, which was cited in Weinstein
v. Bradford, 423 U.S. 147 (1975), and which first originated after a
thorough review of the history of the mootness doctrine by that Court in Sosna
v. Iowa, 419 U.S. 393 (1975). The Lutali
Trial Court, however, cited a narrower version of the standard used by the
U.S. Supreme Court. Specifically, in Lutali,
the Court stated that in non-class actions, the “capable of repetition, but
evading review” doctrine is limited to cases where “(1) a defendant
terminates the challenged action before the issue is fully litigated, and
(2) there is a reasonable expectation the plaintiff would be subject to the
same actions in the future.” Lutali,
26 A.S.R.2d at 129-30 (emphasis added).
The exact language used in U.S. Supreme Court cases, however, is: “(1) the challenged action was in its duration
too short to be fully litigated prior to its cessation or expiration, and
(2) there was a reasonable expectation that the same complaining party would be
subjected to the same action again.” Murphy,
455 U.S. at 357 (emphasis added); Weinstein, 423 U.S. at 353 (emphasis
added).
The
Lutali Court thus states a more specific version of the U.S. Supreme
Court language. Where the Supreme Court
requires that, to overcome a finding of mootness, the challenged action be “too
short to be fully litigated,” the Lutali Trial Court stated the first
element as being when “a defendant terminates the challenged action” before it
is fully litigated. The language used by
the Trial Court in Lutali seems a logical, valid and acceptable
interpretive application of the Supreme Court’s language where a defendant
perpetrator terminates a controverted action.
This was appropriate in the Lutali case, where the Fono
sued ASG for implementing ASG employee pay increments without prior authorization.
Once the suit was initiated, however, the Governor decided not to implement the
pay increases, and argued that the case was therefore moot. The Trial Court held that the Governor’s
conduct fell within its articulated exception for mootness.
The
language used by the Trial Division to state the “capable of repetition, yet
evading review” doctrine, though appropriate for adjudicating specific fact
instances akin to Lutali, is unduly restrictive. The Trial Division did not state how or why
it deviated from the U.S. Supreme Court language, nor did it indicate that it
was doing so. The circumstances where
the Trial Division’s language apply are simply too specific to be generalized.
[6]
We expand upon Lutali and adopt the more generally applicable language
employed by the U.S. Supreme Court in Sosna, Murphy, and Weinstein
in evaluating whether or not an action is capable of repetition, yet evading
review. For the mootness inquiry, the
questions before the court are thus: was the challenged action too short to be
fully litigated prior to its cessation or expiration, and is there a reasonable
expectation that the same complaining party will be subject to the same action
again?
First,
was the challenged action in its duration too short to be fully litigated prior
to its cessation or expiration? That is,
was the agency award of the milk contract too short to be fully litigated prior
to its expiration? We find that it was. OP-ASG announced its choice for the milk
contract on May 3, 2000. ICI complied
with the appeals process and was denied at each level, first applying for
review by the OP-ASG, then with the ALJ, and finally filing with the Appellate
Court. The most efficient of appeals
would not have brought the case to this court until late winter or early
spring, at which point the contract would already have been substantially
completed. We thus find that the
agency’s decision on the milk contract is one that may, even under the most
proper or timely of circumstances, evade review.
[7]
The second element of the mootness exception analysis regards whether there is
a reasonable expectation that the same complaining party would be subjected to
the same action again. As stated in Lutali,
“‘[r]easonable expectation’ must go beyond a theoretical possibility of
repetition to the same plaintiff.” Lutali,
26 A.S.R.2d at 129 (citing Delta Air Lines, Inc. v. Civil Aeronautics
Bd., 674 F.2d 1 (D.C. Cir. 1982)); Murphy, 455 U.S. at
357. ICI is one of the consistent annual
bidders to the milk contract, and thus is a plaintiff that would again be
subject to the bidding, evaluation and selection process for future milk
contracts. Our inquiry, however, is more
specific, and regards whether ICI would reasonably be expected to be subject to
the specifically challenged actions again, not merely the general process of
procurement. We do not judge the merit
of the actions, but simply their repeatability.
1. Misbranding
Within
ICI’s general allegation against OP-ASG for its wrongful assessment of points,
ICI refers to roughly five specific acts or omissions of OP-ASG in assessing
points to bidders. First, with regards
to Section I of the five-point test, ICI argues that SEB only subtracted 25
points out of 200 instead of subtracting all 200 points for Reid’s alleged
misbranding of its product in violation of applicable federal standards for
procurement. We need not reach the issue
of whether Reid’s product was misbranded, whether Reid’s labeling violated
federal standards, or whether a 25-point subtraction is enough. For the mootness inquiry, we need only ask
whether there is a reasonable expectation that the circumstance of an
opponent’s mislabeling and the SEB’s subtraction of points would occur again. ICI’s arguments do not indicate that this
problem has occurred before or will occur again; no pattern of repetition has
been shown, nor does it seem that the mislabeling and point assessment are due
to a potentially repeatable, procedural event rather than a one-time event and
number assignation. Finding no evidence
that this situation has occurred before, and no indication that it will occur
again, we find ICI’s arguments regarding Reid’s misbranding moot.
2. Product
Specifications
Second,
ICI argues that the SEB wrongfully deducted 33 points out of 300 from Section
II of its evaluation, regarding product specifications. It appears that ICI did not place the words
“Grade A” on its carton, where Reid did, and ICI was penalized for this
failure. ICI, however, itself indicates
that this deduction was a fluke rather than a recurring mistake, since in
previous years, no deduction was made for not including the “Grade A”
label. We thus fail to find a reasonable
expectation of ICI’s again being penalized for failure to place “Grade A” on
its carton.
3. Failure to Perform
Third,
ICI argues that the SEB did not accurately assess Part III of the evaluation,
since it did not subtract points from Reid despite Reid’s failure to perform or
deliver during fifteen days of the 1999-2000 contract. According to ICI, the SEB was not even
informed of Reid’s failure to perform or deliver. The question is thus whether the SEB can be
reasonably expected to again misassess points for failure to perform due to
missing information. ICI does not argue
that such a lapse of information in the selection process has happened before,
or is likely to happen again. As to
whether such a point assessment is endemic to the process and by default,
repeatable, ICI seems to answer this question for us by introducing the
testimony of Tuna Hunkin, an SEB member for the 2000-2001 milk contract. He stated, “we would have deducted points”
had they known of the failure. Thus, the
assessment seems not to have been the result of an unfair process, but rather a
singular occurrence of a forgotten fact.
4. Point Scoring
Fourth,
ICI argues that Part IV of the test, the sample portion, was inappropriately
point-scored for all bidders.
Specifically, ICI argues that the correct method of point-scoring is to
divide the 200 points into three sections of 67 points each, labeled “A,” “B,”
and “C.” Russell Aab (“Aab”), a member
of the SEB in 2000-2001 who tallied the scores, apparently allocated all 200
points to the “C” category, entitled the “Taste Test Panel.” It appears that there is no consensus among
the SEB as to how Section IV is correctly computed. In testimony before the ALJ, Aab claimed that
all 200 points should be allocated to subsection C, while others such as Pat
Tervola and Tuna Hunkin claim that the method of dividing into three subsections
is correct. It is not clear how Section
IV was evaluated in the past.
The
disparities in SEB members’ accounts tend to reveal inconsistent,
nontransparent, and therefore unpredictable point-scoring for Section IV of the
evaluations for procurement. We thus
find that ICI may reasonably expect itself to be subject to agglomerated
point-scoring again.
5. Taste Test
Finally,
ICI wages a number of arguments against the taste test conducted by the
SEB. First, ICI argues that the taste
test was a “preference test” of eight members of a taste panel selected by the
School Lunch Program department, rather than “an objective testing process that
is representative of the students island wide” based on a “comparative study
based on past data or statistics,” which is “scientifically tested for
reliability.” ICI also argues that the
very use of a taste test is inappropriate. The issue confronting the Court for
mootness determination is thus whether ICI is reasonably expected to be subject
to a taste test, evaluated according to the preferences of a taste test panel,
again.
Since
the taste test by a taste test panel is, evidently, part of the annual
procedure adopted by OP-ASG for evaluating bids, we find that ICI has a
reasonable expectation of being subject to it again, in bids for milk
procurement contracts.
Overall,
we find ICI’s appeal with respect to point assessments for misbranding, product
specification, and previous noncompliance incapable of repetition, and
therefore moot. We further find that
ICI’s claims with respect to point scoring and the taste test are capable of
repetition, yet evading review. We now
turn to the question of whether we are able to afford prospective relief for
any of these claims.
B. Prospective
Relief
As
stated by the Ninth Circuit court in Campesinos, “if prospective relief
can still be afforded, the controversy is not moot.” Id., 803 F.2d at 1068; see
also Associacao Dos Industries de Cordoaria, 828 F.Supp. at 984 (“The test
is whether a present controversy exists as to which effective relief may be
granted.”). In this case, ICI asks for
us to set aside the milk contract on A.S.C.A. § 4.1044 grounds, and to reverse
the order and award the milk contract to ICI, or else grant damages to ICI for
OP-ASG’s failure to properly award the contract. Clearly, we cannot reverse OP-ASG’s choice
for the milk contract and award it to ICI because it has already expired. The remaining question is thus whether we can
grant damages to ICI.
[8]
Federal law 5 U.S.C.A. § 706, the Administrative Procedures Act (“APA”),
defines the scope of judicial review for courts reviewing federal agency
action. According to this provision,
courts subject to the APA may compel agency action or hold it unlawful on a
number of grounds. No provision is made,
however, for granting monetary relief.
Damages are thus simply not available under the APA. See, e.g.,
Williams v. Casey, 657 F.Supp. 921, 926 (S.D.N.Y. 1987).
[9-10]
The Legislature of American Samoa has adopted administrative procedures based
on an earlier model of the APA effectuating a similar scope of judicial
review. Model
State Admin. Procedures Act (1961).
Specifically, A.S.C.A. § 4.1040(a) states:
A
person who has exhausted all administrative remedies available within an agency
and who is aggrieved by a final decision in a contested case shall be entitled
to judicial review under this section and 4.1041 through 4.1044.
A.S.C.A.
§§ 4.1041 and 4.1044 limit judicial review to actions staying an agency’s
decision, reversing, or modifying the decision.
Therefore, as in the federal case, pecuniary relief is not available in
judicial review of administrative proceedings in American Samoa. We note, moreover, that A.S.C.A. § 4.1040(b)
allows for “the utilization of, or the scope of, judicial review available
under other means of review, redress, relief or trial de novo provided
by law.” If a disappointed bidder wishes
for monetary relief, the proper course of action is not through appellate
review of administrative proceedings, but rather through such means as a trial de
novo. See Kajima/Ray Wilson v.
Los Angeles County Metro. Transp. Auth., 82 Cal.Rptr.2d 348 (Cal.App.4th
1999).
Two
of ICI’s claims against OP-ASG and Reid may be capable of repetition, yet
evading review, yet prospective relief is simply not available for any of ICI’s
claimed grievances. We thus must declare
the substance of ICI’s petition, moot.
II. Failure to File a Timely Answer
[11]
ICI requested judgment for relief based on Reid’s failure to file a timely
answer to ICI’s initial petition to this Court.
As basis for this claim, ICI mistakenly cited A.C.R. 15(b), which
provides that judgment be awarded where respondent fails to file an answer
within 20 days of petitioner’s application for enforcement of an order. However, the applicable rule is A.C.R. 15(a),
which applies to petitions for review of the orders themselves
rather than enforcement thereof. This
rule sets the standard that “[w]ithin 20 days after the petition is filed, the
respondent shall serve on the petitioner and file with the clerk an answer to
the petition.” However, the rule does
not require the court to give judgment where the time schedule is not followed,
nor does it impose any other sanction.
ICI’s
mistake of law is noted, and its claim based thereupon, dismissed.
It
is so ordered.
* Honorable John
L. Ward, II, Judge, District Court of American Samoa, serving by designation of
the Secretary of the Interior.
5ASR3d31
YHT, INC., Plaintiff,
v.
OXFORD/PROGRESSIVE GROUP doing
business as PROGRESSIVE INSURANCE COMPANY (PAGO PAGO), LTD.; PROGRESSIVE
INSURANCE COMPANY (APIA), LTD.; OXFORD PACIFIC INSURANCE COMPANY; INSURANCE
COMPANY OF THE PACIFIC; THE BOSTON GROUP;
and DOES 1-5, Defendants.
High Court of American Samoa
Trial Division
CA No. 92-00
February
21, 2001
[1] Under definition of “contract of reinsurance” in
A.S.C.A. § 29.1590, T.C.R.C.P. 26(b)(2) allows discovery of existence and contents
of insurance agreement between reinsurer and insurer.
[2] T.C.R.C.P. 26(b)(1) requires that discovery be both
non-privileged and relevant to subject matter in pending action.
[3] Reinsurance contract is made by
original insurer for its own protection.
It creates privity only between
reinsurer and reinsured, and no rights accrue to original insured.
[4] Discovery
of identity of reinsurers and their contracts with defendant are not relevant
to subject matter of case. Although T.C.R.C.P. 26(b)(2) allows discovery
as to “any insurance agreements,” Court exercised its discretion to limit discovery.
[5] Court
denied plaintiff’s motion to compel discovery, granted defendant’s motion for
protective order, and awarded reasonable expenses of motion, including
attorney’s fees. Plaintiff’s
counsel may resume deposition but shall
not ask irrelevant questions regarding reinsurers of insurance policy issued to
plaintiff.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, ATIULAGI, Associate Judge,
and SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiff, Paul F. Miller
For Defendants,
William H. Reardon
ORDER ON MOTIONS TO COMPEL DISCOVERY
AND
MOTION FOR PROTECTIVE ORDER
Plaintiff
YHT, Inc., (“YHT”) started to take the deposition upon oral examination of a
Defendant Oxford/Progressive Group (“Progressive”) representative, specifically
of the entity identified as Progressive Insurance Company (Pago Pago),
Ltd. During the deposition, the
representative, Julian E. Ashby, refused to identify the reinsurers that may
have responsibility for any liability imposed on Progressive under the
insurance policy at issue in this case.
On October 17, 2000, YHT moved, pursuant to T.C.R.C.P. 25 and 30, to
compel Progressive, during the discovery process, to reveal the identity of any
and all reinsurers that may be liable under the insurance policy at issue in this case, and generally to require
cooperation in discovery proceedings. In response, Progressive moved, pursuant
to T.C.R.C.P. 30(d), for a protective order to limit the scope of the oral
examination deposition. We deny the
motion to compel discovery and grant the protective order.
1. Motion
to Compel Discovery
The first issue concerns
whether discovery may be conducted as to reinsurers. T.C.R.C.P. 26 governs the liberal scope of
discovery allowed in the trial court.
T.C.R.C.P. 26(b)(2) specifies the scope allowed for discovery pertaining
to insurance agreements. It states:
A party may obtain discovery of the existence and contents of any insurance
agreement under which any person carrying on an insurance business may be
liable to satisfy part or all of a judgment which may be entered in the action
or to indemnify or reimburse for payments made to satisfy the judgment.
T.C.R.C.P.
26(b)(2) (emphasis added). The question
is thus whether the statute contemplates, and common law allows, the inclusion
of reinsurance agreements in its formulation of “any insurance agreement.”
[1] A contract of reinsurance is
defined by A.S.C.A. § 29.1590 as a contract by which “an insurer procures a
third person to insure him against loss or liability by reason of such original
insurance.” Under such a contract, the
reinsurer essentially indemnifies the original insurer against the loss or
liability that insurer has incurred under a separate contract with the original
insured. Fontenot v. Marquette Cas. Co., 247 So. 2d 572, 574-76 (La.
1971).
Given this definition, the
plain language of T.C.R.C.P. 26(b)(2) would allow for discovery regarding the
existence and contents of “any insurance agreement” between a reinsurer and
insurer. Our reading is
taken from the explicit language in the rule which allows discovery regarding
contracts where the “[insurer] may be liable to . . . indemnify or reimburse for payments made to
satisfy the judgment [entered in the action].” T.C.R.C.P. 26(b)(2). Since a
reinsurer would be liable to an insurer to indemnify payments made to an
original insured to satisfy a judgment, we hold that discovery of the existence
and contents of insurance agreements between reinsurers and insurers is allowed
under T.C.R.C.P. 26(b)(2).
2. The Issue of Relevancy
[2] Despite the above finding, we
exercise our discretion under the general preface of T.C.R.C.P. 26, which
enables us to limit the scope of Rule 26(b) provisions so long as they are in
accordance with the rule.[1] Specifically, we rule according to the
provision T.C.R.C.P. 26(b)(1), which was applied in Johnson v. Coulter,
25 A.S.R.2d 84, 87 (Trial Div.
1993), and cited by YHT. This rule
requires that discovery be both non-privileged and relevant to the subject
matter in the pending action. T.C.R.C.P.
26(b)(1).
[3] We find that the existence and
content of Progressive’s reinsurance contracts are irrelevant to the subject
matter before the Court. A reinsurance contract is made by the original insurer
for its own protection as to the whole or part of a risk. People ex rel. Sea Ins. Co. v. Graves,
8 N.E.2d 872, 873, 874 (N.Y. Ct. App. 1937).
Reinsurance is neither double insurance nor co-insurance.[2] A reinsurance contract creates privity only between the reinsurer and the
reinsured. It protects the first insurer
from a risk he has already assumed, and “creates no privity whatever between
the reinsured and the person originally insured, the reinsurer being in no
respect liable to the person originally insured.” Bethke v. Cosmopolitan
Life Ins. Co.,
262 Ill. App. 586, 591 (Ill. App. 1931); see
also Hunt v. New Hampshire Fire Underwriters’ Ass’n, 38 A. 145,
147 (N.H. 1985); Southwestern Surety Ins. Co. v. Stein Double Cushion Tire Co., 180 S.W. 1165,
1168 (Tex. Civ. App. 1915); Philadelphia Ins. Co. v. Washington Ins. Co.,
23 Pa. 250, 253 (Pa. 1854). As
stated in Thomas v. Land, 30
S.W.2d 1035, 1037 (Mo. Ct. App. 1930), “no rights could accrue to
[the original insured] by virtue of such contract of reinsurance.”
Thus, we reject all arguments by
YHT’s counsel made in the document submitted on October 25, 2000, entitled the
“Attorney’s Declaration in Support of Motion to Compel.” In this document, counsel declares “under
penalty of perjury” that YHT has asserted claims based on A.S.C.A. § 29.1537
against unknown defendants Does 1-5, and that the identity of these defendants
is “central to the theory of liability asserted as is the extent of that
liability.” First, contrary to counsel’s
avowal, there are no claims pleaded in the complaint pertaining to
defendants Does 1-5, nor any mention of A.S.C.A. § 29.1537. Second, A.S.C.A. § 29.1537, which grants injured persons a right of direct action against insurers
and is liberally construed by the courts, Holland v. Haleck’s Island Motors, 15 A.S.R.2d 44, 46 (Trial
Div. 1990), is not applicable to reinsurers by any courts of the United States
or western world. As held in Fontenot,
247 So.2d at 580, “[t]he direct action statute is not applicable to
reinsurance policies where neither a novation of the original policy obligation
nor a merger of the companies has occurred.”
See also Arrow Trucking Co. v. Cont’l Ins. Co., 465
So. 2d 691, 692 (La. 1985); 19 Lee R.
Russ & Thomas F. Segalla, Couch
on Insurance 2d § 80.69, at 676 (1983).
[4] Accordingly, discovery of the identity
of reinsurers and their contracts with Progressive are not relevant to the
subject matter of this case at hand.
Counsel should exercise caution in swearing to averments. Progressive should consult T.C.R.C.P. 41 as
regarding Does 1-5.
The plain language of T.C.R.C.P. 26(b)(2) allows YHT
to conduct discovery as to any insurance agreements, including those between
Progressive and its reinsurers. We
exercise our discretion, however, to
limit this power because YHT’s discovery does not meet the relevancy test
established generally in T.C.R.C.P. 26(b)(1).
3. Protective Order
[5] Progressive applies to the court to issue a
protective order pursuant to T.C.R.C.P. 30(d) against YHT counsel’s inquisition
of Progressive’s representative. T.C.R.C.P. 30(d) states:
upon a showing that the examination is being conducted in bad
faith or in such manner as unreasonably to annoy, embarrass, or oppress the
deponent or party, the court . . . may order the officer conducting the
examination to cease forthwith from taking the deposition or may limit the
scope and manner of the taking of the deposition as provided in 26(c)
TCRCP. If the order made terminates the
examination, it shall be resumed thereafter only upon the order of the court in
which the action is pending. . . . The provisions of 37(a)(4) TCRCP apply to the
award of expenses incurred in relation to the motion.
We grant
Progressive’s motion for a
protective order. YHT’s counsel may resume the deposition of Progressive’s representative, but
will be constrained to ask questions that are non-privileged, relevant, and if
inadmissible at trial are “reasonably calculated to lead to the discovery of
admissible evidence.” T.C.R.C.P.
(b)(1). YHT’s counsel shall not ask
further irrelevant questions regarding the reinsurers of the insurance policy
issued to YHT by
Progressive. We will further award
reasonable expenses of the motion, including attorney’s fees, to Progressive.
Order
1.
The motion to compel discovery from Progressive’s representative, Julian E. Ashby,
is denied insofar as the contracts of reinsurance on the subject matter of
YHT’s insurance policy at issue is concerned.
2.
The motion for a protective order is granted to Progressive constraining YHT’s
counsel to relevant discovery.
3. Expenses, including attorney’s fees, of bringing the motion for a
protective order are awarded to Progressive against YHT in the amount of $300.00.
It is so ordered.
[1] The preface to Rule 26 states, “[u]nless otherwise
limited by order of the court in accordance with these rules.” T.C.R.C.P. 26.
[2] “Double insurance” or “co-insurance” exists when the
same party is separately insured by several insurers with respect to the “same
subject, interest and risk.” A.S.C.A. § 529.1583; see also Pink v. Fidelity
& Deposit Co. of Maryland, 15 F. Supp. 715,
716 (S.D.N.Y. 1936); Providence-Washington Fire Ins. Co. v.
Atlanta-Birmingham Fire Ins. Co., 166 F. 548, 553 (C.C.N.D. Ga.
1909); Ocean S.S. Co. v. Aetna Ins. Co.,
121 F. 882, 887 (S.D. Ga. 1903).
“Reinsurance,” however, is a contract to indemnify the entity reinsured,
which binds the reinsurer to pay the reinsured party, to the extent it is
reinsured, for the loss sustained as defined by the subject matter of the
insurance. This is independent of the
interest, loss, or ability to pay of the original party insured. Allemannia Fire Ins. Co. of Pittsburg v. Firemen’s Ins. Co. of Baltimore, 209 U.S. 326, 332 (1908).
5ASR3d57
PROGRESSIVE
INSURANCE COMPANY (PAGO PAGO) LTD., Plaintiff
v.
SOUTHERN
STAR INTERNATIONAL, INC.
dba
HONG KONG RESTAURANT, TUTUILA
INTERNATIONAL,
INC., NTV ELECTRONICS, INC.,
KENNY
AND HELEN YOUNG, AINOAMA FATA
dba
NOFO’S STORE, AND DOES I-V, Defendants.
High
Court of American Samoa
Trial
Division
CA
No. 129-99
March
13, 2001
[1] American
Samoa statutes and rules of court provide no authority for bringing a motion to
reconsider a non-final interlocutory order in a pending case.
[2] A motion
for reconsideration or new trial is a necessary precondition for filing an
appeal.
[3] The
requirement that a pre-trial order be final or fall within the collateral order
exception to the finality rule before it may be appealed applies to interim
orders before they may be reconsidered.
[4] As a
general rule, pre-trial orders governing discovery are neither final decisions,
nor fall within the collateral order exception.
[5] A party
affected by a court’s interim discovery ruling may challenge the decision on
appeal from the final decision in the case.
[6]
Court declined to reconsider pre-trial discovery ruling, granting motions to quash
and for protective order, since said ruling was reviewable upon appeal from
final decision in case.
[7]
Where counsel failed to heed Court’s warning to be forthcoming with court, and
court determined that he had violated T.C.R.C.P. 11(b)(3), monetary sanctions
were proper.
Before
KRUSE, Chief Justice, and LOGOAI, Associate Judge.
Counsel:
For Plaintiff, Roy J.D. Hall, Jr.
For Defendants
Southern Star International, Inc. dba Hong
Kong Restaurant, and Kenny and Helen Young, Paul F. Miller
For Defendant Ainoama
Fata, Katopau T. Ainu`u
ORDER
ON MOTION TO RECONSIDER ORDER QUASHING
SUBPOENA
AND GRANTING PROTECTIVE ORDER
At
this stage in the proceedings, defendants Southern Star International, Inc. dba
Hong Kong Restaurant (“SSI”), and Kenny and Helen Young (“Youngs”) (together
“Defendants”) in their motion for reconsideration, ask the Court to revisit an
earlier decision rendered in this case.
On January 29, 2001, we issued an interlocutory order granting Progressive
Insurance Company (Pago Pago) Limited (“Progressive”), and the Bank of Hawaii’s
motions to quash the June 5, 2000 subpoena duces tecum ad testificandum for the
Bank of Hawaii, and granted Progressive’s motion for a protective order against
the same subpoena. On February 7, 2001,
Defendants moved for reconsideration of the order. On February 21, 2001, Progressive responded
with a memorandum in opposition to Defendants’ motion. The next day, counsel argued the motion. For the following reasons, we deny
reconsideration.
Motion to Reconsider
or for a New Trial
[1-2]
American Samoa statutes and rules of court provide no authority for bringing a
motion to reconsider a non-final interlocutory order in a pending case. While a motion for reconsideration or a new
trial is prescribed as a mandatory pre-requisite to appeal a judgment under
A.S.C.A. § 43.0802, this provision applies to final decisions, not to non-final
interlocutory orders.[1] Under A.S.C.A. § 43.0802(a), “[b]efore filing
a notice of appeal, a motion for a new trial shall be filed within 10 days
after the announcement of the judgment.”
The appeal must be filed “within 10 days after the denial of a motion
for a new trial.” A.S.C.A. §
43.0802(b). The plain language of
A.S.C.A. § 43.0802 expressly mandates that motions for reconsideration or new
trial be raised as a condition to appeal, almost immediately preceding that
appeal.
[3]
In Kim v. American Samoa Gov’t, 17 A.S.R.2d 193, 195 (App. Div. 1990),
the Appellate Division decided that an interlocutory order must be final or
fall within the collateral order exception to be appealable:
To
fall within the collateral order exception, an order must (1) conclusively resolve
the disputed question; (2) resolve an important issue completely separate from
the merits of the action; and (3) be effectively unreviewable on appeal from
the final judgment in the main case.
Id.
(citations omitted). Because motions for
reconsideration or new trial are brought as part and parcel of an appeal, the
requirement that a pre-trial order be final or fall within the collateral order
exception to the finality rule before it may be appealed likewise applies to
interim orders before they may be reconsidered.
See Kim, 17 A.S.R.2d at 195 (App. Div. 1990).
The
purpose of motions for reconsideration is to conserve judicial resources by
allowing the trial court the opportunity to assess and correct its own errors
prior to appellate review. However,
requiring the court to reconsider all interlocutory orders would run counter to
this very principle. In the interest of
judicial economy we adopted the rule of finality, and the collateral order
exception to the rule as outlined in Kim, and further apply that
standard to motions for reconsideration.
[4-5]
Generally, pre-trial orders governing discovery are not final decisions, nor do
they fall within the collateral order exception to the rule. A party affected by a court’s interim
discovery ruling is not foreclosed from challenging the decision on appeal from
the final decision. See Hancock v.
State, 800 S.W.2d 683, 684 (Tex. App. 1990) (denying appellate review of
discovery order); Clark v. Monnens, 436 N.W.2d 830, 831-32 (Minn. Ct.
App. 1989); Kennedy v. Chalfin, 310 N.E.2d 233, 235 (Ohio 1974).
[6]
Similarly, our January 29, 2001 pre-trial discovery ruling, granting the
motions to quash and for a protective order, is reviewable upon appeal. Therefore, since Defendants are not precluded
from challenging the discovery order upon appeal, we deny reconsideration.
Sanctions
On
June 5, 2000, Defendants served a subpoena for documents and a deposition on
the Bank of Hawaii. Subsequently,
Progressive and the Bank of Hawaii each moved to quash the subpoena and
Progressive requested a protective order against the same. Defendants failed to file any written
opposition before the hearing on the motion.
Counsel for Defendants assert that, “the hearing scheduled to hear the
motions inadvertently and through no fault never occurred and the subject was
visited the first time during the pre-trial hearing on January 11, 2001.” (Def.’s Mot. for Reconsideration 4.) Contrary to counsel’s averment, counsel
argued the motion on June 20, 2000, and the Court took the motion under
advisement. The matter was raised during
the January 11, 2001 pre-trial hearing, but only in the context of tying up
loose ends in preparation for trial.[2]
[7]
We have previously warned Defendants’ counsel, Mr. Miller, to consider seriously
his ethical duty to be forthcoming with the Court. (Order on Motion to Quash Subpoena and for
Protective Order at 4-5 (January 29, 2001).)
He has failed to heed this warning.
When counsel affixed his signature to his motion for reconsideration, he
certified that “to the best of . . . [his] knowledge, information, and belief,
formed after an inquiry reasonable under the circumstances . . . the
allegations and other factual contentions have evidentiary support.” T.C.R.C.P. 11(b)(3). Contrary to counsel’s certification of truth,
counsel falsely states that the Court did not hear the motions to quash the
subpoena and issue a protective order.
We judicially note that in another matter similar to the case at bar, in
which Mr. Miller was the counsel of record, the Court ordered payment of
reasonable expenses and attorney’s fees for the bringing of the motion in the
amount of $300.00. See YHT, Inc. v.
Oxford/Progressive Group, 5 A.S.R.3d 44, 48 (Trial Div. 2001)
(issuing protective order and commanding $300.00 payment for the bringing of
the motion). Likewise, for counsel’s
transgression in this matter, we sanction him and order that he pay
Progressive’s costs for answering the motion in the amount of $300.00.
Order
1.
Defendants’ motion for reconsideration is denied.
2.
Counsel Paul Miller shall pay Progressive’s reasonable expenses, including
attorney’s fees, of answering the motion for reconsideration in the amount of
$300.00.
It
is so ordered.
**********
[1] Authorized by A.S.C.A. § 43.0802, T.C.R.C.P. 59
permits parties to move for a new trial or for alteration or amendment of
judgment within a similar timeframe.
[2] Counsel in response to the Court’s inquiry on pending
motions, explained that Progressive and the Bank of Hawaii’s motions to quash
the June 5, 2000 subpoena and issue a protective order were under advisement
and awaited the Court’s written decision.
5ASR3d61
AMERICAN SAMOA GOVERNMENT, Plaintiff/Counterdefendant,
v.
.145 ACRES, MORE OR LESS, OF LAND AND
RIGHT-OF-WAY TO THE LAND IN SQUARE 28, UNIT D, IN THE VILLAGE OF TAFUNA, COUNTY
OF TUALAUTA, WESTERN DISTRICT, ISLAND OF TUTUILA, AMERICAN SAMOA,
NEIL ANNANDALE, and DOES I-X,
Defendants/Counterclaimants/Cross-Claimants,
v.
AMERICAN SAMOA POWER AUTHORITY, and
FLETCHER CONSTRUCTION, Cross-Defendants.
High Court of American Samoa
Trial Division
CA
No. 36-95
March
14, 2001
[1] The tort of
trespass to land is the unlawful interference with its possession.
[2] The only
intent needed to be proven in order to establish the tort of trespass is the
intent to enter another’s land, regardless of the actor’s motivation.
[3] In a civil
trespass case, the claimant must establish (1) unlawful interference with the possession of property, (2) which
is the result of intentional,
reckless, negligent or ultrahazardous activities, (3) where plaintiff
attempted to be at the place on the land where the trespass allegedly occurred,
and (4) the entry of some other person or thing.
[4] Where employees of construction company, while on
contract with public utility, entered private landowner’s property; destroyed a
cement wall, chain-link fence, mango tree, plants and shrubs; and dug a trench
in the ground without first obtaining easement or making arrangements to obtain
one, such conduct constituted a trespass.
[5] As a
general rule, the employer of an independent contractor is not liable for harm
resulting from that contractor’s acts or omissions.
[6] If an employer
employs an independent contractor to do work, which he knows or has reason to
know will likely involve a trespass upon the land of another, he is liable for
harm resulting to others from such trespass.
[7] The court
will construe pleadings and their amendments liberally, in order to do
substantial justice, even if the pleadings occasionally do not strictly comply
with formal requirements.
[8] In the
absence of any apparent or declared reason--such as undue delay, bad faith or
dilatory motive on the part of the movant, repeated failure to cure
deficiencies by amendments previously allowed, undue prejudice to the opposing
party by virtue of allowance of the amendment, futility of amendment, etc.,
--leave to amend a complaint should, as the rules require, be freely given.
[9] Where
defendant/cross-claimant had not moved to amend cross-claim, but simply added
extraneous language to his trial memorandum, despite having more than five
years time to so move, court would not accept implicit “amendment” of cross-claim
because of the undue delay, prejudice resulting to other parties.
[10] A minimum
requirement for a party’s amendment of pleadings is that it submit a motion for
leave to amend under T.C.R.C.P. 15 (a).
[11]
Compensatory damages are designed to compensate for actual injury or loss, and
punitive damages are awarded as punishment or deterrence for particularly
egregious conduct.
[12] In
trespass actions, compensatory damages are to be measured by (1) diminution in
value, i.e., difference between market value of land before and after the harm,
or cost of restoration when appropriate, (2) loss of use of the land, and (3)
discomfort and annoyance to the occupant of the land.
[13] In
trespass actions, proof of pecuniary loss is required.
[14] In trespass
actions, where substantial actual damages are not susceptible to precise proof,
the damage entitlement is limited to nominal damages.
[15] Where plaintiff in trespass action had testified
that defendants had destroyed plants, fences and walls on his land, but had
failed to present any evidence regarding the market value of such items, court
would not award compensatory damages.
[16] Although
plaintiffs are normal required to prove the market value of items destroyed by
a trespass, a “restoration cost exception” exists where the landscaping and
vegetation destroyed have intrinsic value to the landowner and are located on a
homesite or recreational lot. In such
cases, intrinsic value is assumed, and evidentiary support is not required.
[17] In trespass actions, restoration cost damages may exceed the
diminution in market value of the real property on which the vegetation grew.
[18] Where property and vegetation
damaged as result of trespass was on rental property, court refused to award
restoration cost damages.
[19] Punitive or exemplary damages
may be awarded whether or not compensatory damages are awarded, in order to
punish a wrongdoer as well as to deter other from similar future misconduct
which resulted in injury, loss or detriment to another.
[20] In order
to award punitive damages in a trespass action, the trespasser’s conduct must
have been wantonly reckless or malicious.
[21] Although trespassing parties’ actions did not
appear to have based on any evil intent, they nonetheless were done with
reckless disregard for rights of private property owner, in violation of
written contract and public utilities’ rules, and despite repeated requests to
cease. Consequently, punitive damages
were warranted.
[22] In
trespass cases, damage awards must be trebled where the damage is to timber,
young tree growth, products of tree growth, or cultivated grounds without
lawful authority or permission.
[23] Attorney’s
fees are not ordinarily recoverable by a prevailing party, but may be awarded
when an opposing party has acted in bad faith, wantonly, oppressively or when
required by statute.
[24] Where
public agencies and their agents had acted oppressively and in wanton disregard
of the valid property claims of an individual citizen, court determined an
award of attorney’s fees to be proper.
OPINION
AND ORDER
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice,
SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate Judge, and TAUANU`U, Temporary Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiff,
Fiti A. Sunia, Attorney General
For Defendant, Charles V. Alailima,
For Cross-Defendants, Roy J.D. Hall, Jr.
In 1995, plaintiff American Samoa Government (“ASG”)
initiated this action pursuant to A.S.C.A. §§ 43.1001-.1036 to condemn
interests in land of defendant Neil Annandale (“Annandale”) in Tafuna for installations
connected with the public sewage collection system in this area. By this action, ASG sought to acquire a fee
simple interest in approximately 0.045 acre along the southern boundary of the
land (“Parcel A”) and a right-of-way in approximately 0.10 acre across the land
(“Parcel B”).
ASG declared the value of the interests to be
$4,000.00 for Parcel A and $50.00 for Parcel B, and deposited the total sum of
$4,050.00 in the Court registry, in accordance with A.S.C.A. §§ 43.1001 and
43.1003. By this making this deposit,
ASG immediately acquired title to the interests desired, pursuant to A.S.C.A. §
43.1005. ASG also served Annandale with
process and, under A.S.C.A. § 43.1002, gained the right to possess and use
those interests.
When Annandale answered the complaint, he rejected the
amount of the compensation deposited. He
also counterclaimed against ASG and cross-claimed against defendants American
Samoa Power Authority (“ASPA”) and Fletcher Construction (“Fletcher”) for
damages based on trespass on Annandale’s land, allegedly beginning on or about
January 23, 1995, and destroying plants, fences and walls.
In view of Annandale’s objections to ASG’s estimated
values of the condemned interests in the land, determination of the
compensation amount was referred to arbitration, pursuant to A.S.C.A. §
43.1010. On August 19, 1996, the
arbitrators awarded $5,800.00 for Parcel A and $50.00 for Parcel B. Annandale accepted the award for Parcel A,
and on December 15, 1997, the Court’s partial judgment and order was entered
with respect to this parcel, confirming ASG’s title to Parcel A and requiring
ASG to pay $5,800.00 to Annandale for this parcel.
Annandale appealed the award for Parcel B. On May 19, 1997, the Appellate Division held
that the arbitrators failed to support the award for Parcel B with findings and
conclusions, and remanded this award to the same arbitrators for further
proceedings and a determination, based on written findings and conclusions, to
be submitted to this court. The Attorney
General has informed the Court that the arbitration award for the Parcel B was
made in December 2000, but the arbitrators have yet to publish their decisions.
Trial on the trespass claims
was held on July 10, 2000, and this opinion and order is limited to those
claims. The two issues before the Court
are (1) whether the actions by ASPA and Fletcher constitute trespass, and if
so, (2) whether and what damages ASPA and Fletcher owe to Annandale.
Discussion
I. Trespass
[1-2] This Court declared its
standard for trespass in Letuli v. Le`i:
The tort of trespass to land is the unlawful interference with its
possession. W. Prosser and W. Keeton, The Law of Torts § 13, at 70 (5th
ed. 1984). It may be committed as the
result of an act which is intentional, reckless, or negligent, or as the result
of ultrahazardous activity. Gallin v. Poulou, 295 P.2d 958,
959-62 (Cal. App. 1956). The only intent
required is the intent to enter another’s land, regardless of the actor’s
motivation. Miller v. National broadcasting Co., 232 Cal. Rptr.
668, 676-77 (Cal. App. 1986). Trespass
may occur by causing the entry of some other person or thing. Restatement
(Second) of Torts §158 (a), at 277 (1965).
Letuli v. Le`i,
22 A.S.R.2d 77, 82 (Land & Titles Div. 1992).
[3] We read the rule applied in Letuli
to mean that in adjudging whether trespass has occurred in civil cases, the
claimant must establish (1) unlawful interference with the possession of
property, (2) which may be the result of intentional, reckless, negligent or
ultrahazardous activities, (3) where there existed an attempt to be at the
place on the land where the trespass allegedly occurred, and (4) which may
consist of the entry of some other person or thing. We find that ASG, ASPA, and Fletcher did
trespass upon Annandale’s land based on these four criteria.
[4] On or about Monday, January
23, 1995, employees of Fletcher, while on contract with ASPA, entered
Annandale’s land and destroyed a cement wall, a chain-link fence, a mango tree,
plants and shrubs, and dug a trench in the ground. At the time, ASPA had not obtained an
easement from Annandale for use of his land, nor had Fletcher remedied this
oversight by making arrangements to obtain one.
Annandale appropriately and immediately notified ASPA
authorities through legal counsel, but none of these parties responded to his
appropriate protest against Fletcher’s invasion of Annandale’s land. Fletcher
thus engaged in repeated intentional acts consisting of unpermitted and
uninvited infringement upon, injury to, and invasion of Annandale’s land.
[5-6] ASG and ASPA are liable with
Fletcher for trespass as employers of that independent contractor. As a general rule, the employer of an
independent contractor is not liable for harm resulting from that contractor’s
acts or omissions. RESTATEMENT (SECOND) OF
TORTS § 409 (1965); Letuli, 22 A.S.R.2d at 83. However, if an employer employs an
independent contractor to do work which he knows or has reason to know will
likely involve a trespass upon the land of another, he is liable for harm
resulting to others from such trespass.
RESTATEMENT (SECOND) OF TORTS § 427B (1965). Here, ASPA hired Fletcher to institute an
underground sewer line, which work inherently implies effacement and
destruction of Annandale’s land. ASG and
ASPA had reason to know that Fletcher’s work would involve trespass; their duty
was to secure authorization for the intended work activity, so as to render the
encroachment and conversion of Annandale’s property lawful. The contract between ASPA and Fletcher, with
respect to the necessity and distribution of responsibility for obtaining
easements, confirms ASPA’s awareness of the potential for trespass and
consequent liability involved in contracting for sewer line placement. Because they did not obtain valid
authorization, ASG and ASPA are liable for harm resulting from their
independent contractor’s physical trespass.
ASG and ASPA claim that they acted with Annandale’s
consent to work on the property, and argue that they are thus not liable for
co-opting it. However, they have failed to convince the court that Annandale
consented to their doing work on the property.
In fact, Annandale’s subsequent complaints to ASPA indicate that he not
only lacked knowledge of the extent of the work, but also that he did not give
ASPA consent to perform it. In any case,
consent to enter and work on property does not justify total government taking.
This case involves forced preemption of private
property by a government entity. At the
time of the trespass, on January 23, 1995, ASPA rules specified that no
buildings, structures, or residences were to be built over public sewers. In invading and clearing Annandale’s land
without an easement or other proper authorization, making the land unfit for
any other use, ASPA embarked on an unauthorized taking. Such unilateral takings are regulated by
definitively proscribed legal standards for condemnation. A.S.C.A. §§
43.1001-.1036 detail procedures such as filing a comprehensive complaint with
the High Court and/or Attorney General, service of notice, and payment of
compensation for private property taken.
These procedures protect the property and personages of individual
citizens against cooption by arbitrary authority. Violation of these procedures by a government
entity is unlawful and unjust.
ASG and ASPA failed their duty to comply with the
procedures set forth in A.S.C.A. §§ 43.1001-.1036. ASPA did not request that ASG condemn
Annandale’s land until March 6, 1995, about six weeks after Fletcher entered
the land. ASG did not file a complaint
to condemn the land until March 14, 1995, almost two months after the
entry. We thus find that Fletcher, ASPA
and ASG engaged in intentional and unlawful interference with Annandale’s land
between January 23, 1995 and March 14, 1995.
Clearly, their joint activity constitutes trespass.
II. Basis for Relief
We now turn to the issue of damages. Annandale’s original complaint, filed on
March 14, 1995, states a slightly different basis for relief than does his
trial memorandum, submitted on July 10, 2000.
Annandale’s counterclaim and cross-claim seek punitive and compensatory
damages for damage to his land. His
trial brief, however, seeks compensatory damages for indemnity or restitution
for “loss of plantings,” emotional distress, and attorney’s fees and costs, and
not merely for damages to property. A
threshold issue is thus whether the court may recognize the additional bases
for relief requested in the trial brief that were not mentioned in the
counterclaim or cross-claim. In legal
terms, the issue is whether the added terms of Annandale’s trial brief
constitute a valid amendment of his claims.
A. Amending
Pleadings
[7-8] T.C.R.C.P. 15(a) delineates
the parameters for amending or supplementing pleadings. It states:
A party may amend his pleadings as a
matter of course at any time before a responsive pleading is served. Otherwise a party may amend his pleading only
by leave of court or by written consent of the adverse party; and leave shall
be freely given when justice so requires.
See also 6 Charles Alan Wright
& Arthur R. Miller, Federal Practice and Procedure § 1486 (2d ed.
1990). This Court construes pleadings
and their amendments liberally, in order to do “substantial justice,” even if
the pleadings occasionally do not strictly comply with formal
requirements. T.C.R.C.P. 8(f); see,
e.g., Dev. Bank v. Ilalio, 5 A.S.R.2d 110, 115-16 (Trial Div.
1987). We give wide latitude to parties
to amend material pleadings. See,
e.g., Thomsen v. Bank of Hawaii, 28 A.S.R.2d 86, 87 (Trial
Div. 1995). There are, however, certain
limitations to our vast discretion to freely give leave to amend
pleadings. In McKenzie v. Le`iato,
27 A.S.R.2d 53, 55 (Trial Div. 1994), we applied the U.S. Supreme Court ruling
in Foman v. Davis, 371 U.S. 178, 183 (1962), which requires that
a trial court give justifying reasons for denying an opportunity to amend a
complaint. Foman suggested
several viable factors for a trial court’s denial of a motion for leave to
amend:
In the absence of any apparent or declared
reason--such as undue delay, bad faith or dilatory motive on the part of the
movant, repeated failure to cure deficiencies by amendments previously allowed,
undue prejudice to the opposing party by virtue of allowance of the amendment,
futility of amendment, etc.,--the leave sought should, as the rules require, be
‘freely given.’
Foman, 371 U.S. at 183. Annandale has not officially applied for
leave to amend or to supplement his complaint.
Instead, he has added extraneous language to his trial memorandum, and
left it to the discretion of this court to determine whether “justice so
requires” our recognizing the implicit amendment.
[9] The record shows that Annandale had
more than ample time to amend his counterclaim and cross-claim. The condemnation complaint was filed on March
14, 1995, and a partial judgment was entered on December 10, 1997, as to Parcel
A. More than two years then
passed, during which no pleading or action on the case was taken by either
party. On December 22, 1999, an order by
this court was entered declaring that the case was not diligently prosecuted,
and that the case would be dismissed with prejudice within 30 days unless good
cause was shown otherwise. Exactly 30
days later, the motion for hearing to set trial date was filed, and the trial
was held on July 10, 2000. Thus,
Annandale had a wide berth of time—more than five years—during which he might
have moved to amend or supplement his counterclaim and cross-claim, but did
not. Such undue delay precludes us from giving Annandale leave to amend his
pleadings.
Moreover, allowing such a last-minute amendment would
be prejudicial to the opposing parties.
One novel basis for relief slipped into a trial memorandum in the form
of seemingly innocuous, extraneous language. Because of the prejudice that
allowing such unstated ‘amendments’ would cause, we follow our ruling in McKenzie
and refuse to extend our obligation to liberally construe pleadings to avoid
injustice, towards refashioning a party’s theory of relief. McKenzie, 27 A.S.R.2d at 67.
[10] A minimum requirement for a party’s amendment of pleadings
is that it submit a motion for leave to amend under T.C.R.C.P. 15 (a). The procedural requirement of filing a motion
for leave to amend enables the court to consider the justice of the
filing. It places the opposing party on
timely and proper notice of the new claim for relief, and more importantly,
enables that party to contest the claim in open court. The extraneous language included in
Annandale’s final memorandum constitutes a deviation from High Court Rules and
does not comport with the court’s standards of due process. We will not accept Annandale’s implicit
“amendment” of his counterclaim and cross-claim because of undue delay, and
because doing so would be unduly burdensome and prejudicial to ASG, ASPA, and
Fletcher.
Therefore, based on our
court rules and the relevant case law, we will not recognize the new claim for
compensatory relief stated in Annandale’s trial memorandum--specifically, the
claim for emotional loss. Referring back to Annandale’s original pleadings, and
considering that the condemnation and arbitration have taken since place to
account for lost value of the land itself, we consider Annandale’s claims to be
as follows: against ASPA and Fletcher for willful trespass and destruction of
property.
B. Compensatory
Damages
[11]
Annandale’s complaint seeks compensatory and punitive damages, excluding just
compensation for the depreciated value of the land, which is accounted for in
the condemnation proceedings.
Compensatory damages are designed to compensate for actual injury or
loss, and punitive damages are awarded as punishment or deterrence for
particularly egregious conduct. Nappe
v. Anschelewitz, 477 A.2d 1224, 1228 (N.J. 1984). The issue is what compensation may be justly
afforded to Annandale for the destruction of the vegetation, fences and walls
on his property caused by the trespass.
[12-14] We have previously addressed the issue of compensation for
victims of past trespass for damages to land in Letuli in which we set
our standard for compensatory damages. Letuli, 22 A.S.R.2d at
85. Compensatory damages are to be
measured by (1) diminution in value, i.e., difference between market value of
land before and after the harm, or cost of restoration when appropriate, (2)
loss of use of the land, and (3) discomfort and annoyance to the occupant of
the land. Id.; see also Restatement (Second)
of Torts § 929(1)
(1965). If a severable thing attached to
the land is damaged, recovery of the loss in market value to the attachment is
an optional approach. Restatement (Second)
of Torts § 929(2)
(1965). In any case, proof of pecuniary
loss is required. “In the absence of such proof, which can occur when
substantial actual damages are not susceptible to precise proof, the damage
entitlement is limited to nominal damages in a trivial amount.” Letuli, 22 A.S.R.2d at 85; see also
Restatement
(Second) of Torts § 907 (1965).
[15] In the course of their trespass,
ASG, ASPA, and Fletcher destroyed plants, fences and walls on Annandale’s
land. However, no evidence was presented
regarding the market value of the damaged vegetation, fences, and walls. In the absence of such evidence, we must rule
according to our holding in Letuli, where no evidence was presented as
to the market value or other readily ascertainable pecuniary value, and where
we could not, therefore, award compensatory damages.
[16-17] As discussed in great detail in Dixon
v. City of Phoenix, case authority points to a restoration cost exception
to the market value measure of damages where landscaping and vegetation have
intrinsic value to the landowner. 845
P.2d 1107, 1116 (Ariz. Ct. App. 1982).
Such intrinsic value is assumed, and does not require evidentiary
support, where the property damaged is a homesite or recreational lot. See Restatement (Second)
of Torts § 929 cmt. b (1965); Thatcher v. Lane Construction Co.,
254 N.E.2d 703, 706 (Ohio Ct. App. 1970); Rector, Etc. v. C.S. McCrossan,
235 N.W.2d 609, 610 (Minn. 1975); Denoyer v. Lamb, 490 N.E.2d
615, 618 (Ohio Ct. App.1984).
[I]n appropriate cases, a landowner whose vegetation has been destroyed
by a trespass may receive damages based on restoration costs. This is so even when the amount may exceed
the diminution in market value of the real property on which the vegetation
grew.
Dixon, 845 P.2d at 1117. Dixon also emphasized that only reasonable
costs of replacing destroyed vegetation may be recovered. Id.
[18] We do not
find sufficient indication, either by evidence or reason, of any intrinsic
value of the lost landscaping and vegetation.
The property in question was a rental property rather than a homesite or
recreational lot for which intrinsic meaning has been found in order to apply the
restoration cost standard for compensatory damages. See Thatcher, 254 N.E.2d at
708; Rector, 235 N.W.2d at 610; Denoyer, 490 N.E.2d at 618. The
“intrinsic meaning” of the vegetation and attachments to Annandale’s land must
be held to be, therefore, negligible.
There being no evidence as to (1) the intrinsic value
of the property or else the pecuniary worth of its diminution in value due to
trespass, (2) no issue as to the loss of the land itself (that being decided by
arbitration), and (3) no “satisfactory proof of consequential illness or significant
bodily or emotional injury” to merit compensation for emotional distress, our
award of compensatory damages for trespass upon Annadale’s land is limited to
the nominal amount of $1.00. See
Letuli, 22 A.S.R.2d at 86,
C. Punitive
Damages
[19-20] Punitive or exemplary damages may be
awarded whether or not compensatory damages are awarded, in order to punish a
wrongdoer as well as to deter other from similar future misconduct which
resulted in injury, loss or detriment to another. Letuli, 22 A.S.R.2d at 86; Nappe,
477 A.2d at 1232; Restatement (Second) of Torts § 908 and cmts. b & c (1965).
The punitive award is based on whether the trespasser’s conduct was
wantonly reckless or malicious. The
offender must have engaged in “intentional wrongdoing in the sense of an
‘evil-minded act’ or an act accompanied by a wanton and willful disregard of
the rights of another.” Nappe,
477 A.2d at 1230.
[21] The actions of ASG, ASPA, and
Fletcher in trespassing upon Annandale’s land do not appear to have occurred
with any evil intent. However, their actions did occur with reckless disregard
for Annandale’s rights as a private property owner, and in violation of the
contract between ASPA and Fletcher and ASPA’s rules regarding obtaining
easements or condemnation before commencing work. The trespass continued despite repeated
written requests to cease. In Letuli, we awarded the plaintiff
$1,500.00 in punitive damages where the defendant bulldozed natural growth
trees on a 12-foot right of way in malicious retribution for the plaintiff’s
refusal to clear the property for the defendant’s ocean view. The factors we considered in that case were
“the character of the defendant’s act, the nature of the plaintiff’s harm, and
defendant’s responsible station in life.”
Letuli, 22 A.S.R.2d at 86.
In this case, the property in question involves more
or less 0.145 acres, the destruction of erected fences and shrubs, and
sloppiness in procuring the requisite consent, easement or condemnation action
before commencing sewer line work on private property. ASG, ASPA, and Fletcher trespassed upon the
property illegally for more than two months despite Annadale’s immediate and
repeated notice and protest. For
punishment of such wanton disregard of the rights of private property owners,
and for deterrence against ASG, ASPA, and Fletcher whose frequent
infrastructure work and abundant resources necessitate attention to detail and
care, we award Annadale $3,000.00 in punitive damages.
[22] Furthermore, A.S.C.A. § 43.5051 requires that damages be
trebled in trespass cases where the damage is to “timber, young tree growth, or
products of tree growth . . . , or cultivated grounds” without lawful authority
or permission. We thus award to Annandale
a total of $9,003.00 in compensatory and punitive damages.
D. Attorney’s
Fees and Costs
[23-24] Attorney’s fees are not ordinarily recoverable by a
prevailing party, but may be awarded when an opposing party has acted in bad
faith, wantonly, oppressively or when a statute dictates. See Fiaui v. Faumuina, 27 A.S.R.2d 36,
42 (Trial Div. 1994); F.D. Rich Co.v. Indus. Lumber Co., 417 U.S.
116, 129 (1973). Annandale is deserving
of attorney’s fees in this case, where public agencies and their agents acted
oppressively and in wanton disregard of the valid property claims of an
individual citizen. Annandale is also
entitled to costs of suit. T.C.R.C.P.
54(d).
Order
1. There being no proof of compensatory damages,
ASG, ASPA, and Fletcher are jointly and severally liable for $1.00 in nominal damages
to Annandale for willful trespass to his land.
2. Due to their reckless indifference to
Annandale’s right to private property protected by the laws of American Samoa,
as well as the contract between ASPA and Fletcher and ASPA’s rules, ASG, ASPA,
and Fletcher are jointly and severally liable for $3,000.00 in punitive
damages.
3. Pursuant to A.S.C.A. § 43.5051, the total
amount of damages jointly and severally owed by ASG, ASPA, and Fletcher to
Annandale are tripled to the total amount of $9,0003.00.
4. ASG, ASPA and Fletcher are also jointly and severally
liable to pay to Annandale attorney’s fees in the amount of $1,500.00 plus his
actual costs of suit.
It is so ordered.
**********
5ASR3d73
AMERICAN SAMOA GOVERNMENT and BRENNAN
ISAAKO for AASU and AOLOAU CATHOLIC CHOIR, Plaintiff.
v.
NTV ELECTRONICS and MANAGER NING TAN
and KENNY AND HELEN YOUNG, PROGRESSIVE INSURANCE COMPANY, Defendants.
____________________
NTV ELECTRONICS and MANAGER NING TAN,
and KENNY and HELEN YOUNG, Cross-Claimants/Cross-Claim Defendants,
v.
OXFORD/PROGRESSIVE GROUP, et al.,
Defendants/Cross-Claim Plaintiffs.
High
Court of American Samoa
Trial
Division
CA
No. 74-00
March
19, 2001
[1] In
considering a motion to dismiss for failure to state a claim, the pleadings are
to be construed in the light most favorable to the claimant.
[2] A
cross-claim is any claim by one party against a co-party.
[3] T.C.R.C.P. 13(g)
permits parties to assert cross-claims, arising out of the same transaction or
occurrence that is the subject matter either of the original action or of a
counterclaim therein, or that relates to any property that is the subject
matter of the original action.
[4] A cross-claim fails to state a
claim, and is subject to dismissal under Rule 12(b)(6), if it merely requests
indemnity from a co-party but does not assert a plea for affirmative relief
against the co-party.
[5]
Cross-claims for indemnity are permitted.
[6]
Cross-claims for indemnity must be timely made where they are available.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, ATIULAGI, Associate Judge, and
SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiff, Albert Mailo,
Attorney General
For Defendants and Cross-Claim Defendants,
Paul F. Miller
For Defendants and Cross-Claim Plaintiffs, Roy
J.D. Hall, Jr.
ORDER GRANTING MOTION TO DISMISS
Facts
Plaintiff American Samoa Government (“ASG”) brought
this consumer protection action for Plaintiffs Brennan Isaako, acting on behalf
of the Aoloau Catholic Choir (collectively “the choir”) pursuant to A.S.C.A. §§
3.0302 and 27.0401 on July 14, 2000. Allegedly,
the choir left their Technics Console Organ at Defendant NTV Electronics
(“NTV”) store on August 11, 1999, to correct its tone, and the store promptly
burned down in the evening of the same day.
ASG and the choir ask for a judgment over $5,000 against Defendant Ning
Tan (“Tan”), as NTV’s store manager, Defendants Helen and Kenny Young (“the
Youngs”), as principals of NTV, and Defendant Progressive Insurance Company
(“Progressive”).
NTV, Tan and the Youngs filed their answer and
cross-claims on August 9, 2000. The
cross-claims alleged that Progressive insured South Star International, Inc.
(“SSI”), and the negligence of SSI’s employees caused the fire resulting in
damage to NTV and Tan. The Youngs may
also be principals of SSI, and counsel for NTV, Tan and the Youngs represents
SSI in another pending action. See
Progressive Ins. Co. v. S. Star Int’l, Inc., 4 A.S.R.3d 147 (Trial Div.
2000). SSI has not been joined as a
party to this case.
Progressive filed its answer and cross-claim on August
24, 2000. The cross-claim seeks
indemnity against NTV and Tan, if Progressive is held liable to ASG and the
choir. NTV, Tan, and the Youngs filed a
motion to dismiss this cross-claim on September 8, 2000. Next, Progressive filed a motion for
protective order related to discovery proceedings initiated by counsel for NTV,
Tan and the Youngs, as well as for T.C.R.C.P. 11 sanctions against him. NTV, Tan and the Youngs then filed a motion
for Rule 11 sanctions against Progressive’s counsel. The motion to dismiss is the subject of this
current order.
Discussion
Progressive claims that NTV and Tan
are liable to the choir for the loss of the organ under the choir’s “contract
of bailment,” where defendants NTV and Tan have a privity of contract with the
choir as bailor and bailee. Progressive asks that NTV and Tan indemnify it and
pay judgment if the court finds it liable to the choir for loss of the organ.
[1] NTV, Tan
and the Youngs submitted their motion to dismiss this cross-claim based on the
ground that Progressive “[failed] to state a claim upon which relief can be
granted.” T.C.R.C.P. 12(b)(6). A motion to dismiss for failure to state a
claim will be denied unless it appears beyond a doubt that no set of facts can
be proven which would entitle the claimant to relief. Moeisogi v. Faleafine, 5
A.S.R.2d 131, 134 (Land and Titles Div. 1987); Conley v. Gibson, 355
U.S. 41, 45-46 (1957). The pleadings are
construed in the light most favorable to the claimant. Beaver v. Cravens, 17 A.S.R.2d
6, 8 (Trial Div. 1990); NL Indus., Inc. v. Kaplan, 792 F.2d
896, 898 (9th Cir. 1986). The burden of
proving the absence of a claim rests on the movant. Moeisogi, 5 A.S.R.2d at 134; Kehr
Packages, Inc. v. Fidelcor, Inc., 926 F.2d 1406, 1409 (3d Cir.
1991).
NTV, Tan and the Youngs assert that Progressive has failed
to state a claim on which relief can be granted, because it “lacks standing to
assert any contractual claim, and, having suffered no loss, is not entitled to
assert a claim based on tort.” This
argument very obliquely asserts the relevant law, but is essentially correct.[1]
[2-3]
T.C.R.C.P. 13(g) permits parties to assert cross-claims, defined by “any claim
by one party against a co-party” arising out of the same transaction or occurrence
that is the subject matter either of the original action or of a counterclaim
therein, or that relates to any property that is the subject matter of the
original action. See also 6 Charles Alan Wright et al., Federal Practice
and Procedure § 1431 (2d ed. 1990).
T.C.R.C.P. 8(a) further requires claims to consist of “a short and plain
statement of the claim showing that the pleader is entitled to relief.” Because
of Rule 8(a), the federal courts have held that “Rule 13(g) is not a general
provision for indemnity or contribution.
It is a procedural device for facilitating affirmative claims for
relief among co-parties to a lawsuit.” Conn.
Gen. Life Ins. v. Universal Ins. Co., 838 F.2d 612, 623 (1st Cir.
1988).
[4] It is not
sufficient for the cross-claim to merely allege blamelessness and lack of
liability against the opposing party’s claim.
A claimant must present a claim for affirmative relief against its
codefendant, not merely facts relieving it from liability for plaintiff’s
claim, in order to avoid subjecting the cross-claim to dismissal by the
court. Conn. Gen. Life Ins, 838
F.2d at 623; Jones v. Ill. Dep’t of Rehab. Services, 689 F.2d 724, 733
(7th Cir. 1982); Wash. Bldg. Realty Corp. v. Peoples Drug Stores, Inc., 161
F.2d 879, 880 (D.C.Cir. 1947). A
cross-claim thus fails to state a claim, and is subject to dismissal under Rule
12(b)(6), if it merely requests indemnity from a co-party but does not assert a
plea for affirmative relief against the co-party.
Washington Building involved a personal injury action
against a landlord and tenant, where the defendant tenant cross-claimed against
the defendant landlord, alleging that plaintiff’s injury occurred in a public
passageway maintained by the landlord.
161 F.2d at 879. The Court
dismissed this cross-claim, holding that these facts may relieve the claimant
tenant from any liability for plaintiff’s claim, but they do not constitute a
claim for affirmative relief against the co-defendant. Id. at 880. The Court stated that:
[Claimant] alleges facts that relieve
it of any and all liability for plaintiff’s injury and it makes [codefendant]
solely responsible for the plaintiff’s injury.
It is not alleged that the parties are jointly liable, as a result of
which a claim for contribution would arise, nor that [claimant] is only
secondarily liable, as a result of which it would have a claim for indemnity,
nor that there is a contract between [claimant] and [codefendant] which would
entitle [claimant] to complete indemnity.
In short, in its cross-claim [claimant] has alleged only facts that
constitute as to it a complete defense to the original tort action, and nothing
constituting a claim against [co-defendant].
Id. This statement
clarifies what constitutes a claim for affirmative relief, rather than a simple
conclusory statement of entitlement to indemnity.
[5-6] The cross-claim in this case is
similar to Washington Building in that Progressive argues for indemnity
from co-defendants NTV and Tan based, not on its own obligations or duties with
those co-parties, but rather on those co-parties’ duties to the choir. Cross-claims for indemnity are
permitted. Gentry v. Wilmington Trust
Co., 321 F. Supp. 1379, 1383-85 (D. Del. 1970). Indeed, cross-claims for indemnity must be
timely made where they are available. Martell
v. Boardwalk Enter., Inc., 748 F.2d 740, 749 (2d Cir. 1984). However, in this case, Progressive’s request
for indemnity is not based on a claim for affirmative relief from NTV and Tan,
but rather on the complete defense to the claims of ASG and the choir arising
out of NTV and Tan’s bailment contract with the choir. The duty of NTV and Tan under the bailment
contract extends only to the choir, and not to Progressive. Progressive cannot,
therefore, stake a claim for affirmative relief upon the bailment
contract. See Jones, 689
F.2d at 733.
Because Progressive has failed to
state a claim for affirmative relief against a co-party in contravention of the
T.C.R.C.P. 8(a) and 13(g) requirements for cross-claims, we will dismiss
Progressive’s cross-claim against NTV and Tan.
Order
The motion to dismiss is granted.
It is so ordered.
*********
[1] The motion to dismiss by NTV, Tan and the Youngs’
motion involves extraneous and irrelevant citations regarding the relationship
between a corporation and stockholders, which frankly baffles the court, in
addition to citing Rule 12(b)(6) and making the general statement above. We choose to construe the pleading so as to
“do substantial justice” according to our Trial Court Rules, rather than
prejudice NTV, Tan and the Youngs by dismissing it due to the maladroit
arguments of their attorney. T.C.R.C.P.
8(f).
5ASR3d77
AMERICAN SAMOA GOVERNMENT, Plaintiff
v.
AFA
ALATAUA, Defendant.
High
Court of American Samoa
Trial
Division
CR
No. 116-00
April
18, 2001
[1] The Revised
Constitution of American Samoa guarantees individuals the right against self-incrimination
and requires that any confession be voluntary.
[2] The right
against self-incrimination requires that anyone in police custody be advised,
before interrogation by the police, of his or her right to remain silent, and
right to counsel.
[3] The court
must look to the totality of the surrounding circumstances to determine whether
a confession is made voluntarily.
[4]
Totality of the circumstances surrounding defendant’s post-arrest interrogation
demonstrated that his statement was voluntarily made where defendant had
previously refused to talk to police officers but had asked to speak to
specific officer, was advised of Miranda
rights prior to questioning, and where there were no facts indicating defendant
was either coerced or threatened.
Before
KRUSE, Chief Justice, LOGOAI, Chief Associate Judge, and SAGAPOLUTELE,
Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiff, Suzanne L.
Tiapula, Assistant Attorney
General
For Defendant, Bentley C. Adams III, Assistant
Public Defender
ORDER
DENYING DEFENDANT’S MOTION TO SUPPRESS
Facts
Defendant
Afa Alataua (“Alataua”) is charged with nine felony counts, consisting of
two counts of rape; two counts of sodomy, two counts of incest, two counts of
sexual abuse in the first degree, and one count of assault in the third
degree. These charges stem from alleged
incidents of sexual intercourse and other sexual contact by Alataua
with his sixteen-year-old step-daughter (“complainant”), and an alleged
incident of assault by Alataua upon his wife.
On
December 8, 2000, after a report that Alataua was
attempting to entice the complainant to go with him, police apprehended him and
placed him in custody at the Tafuna Correctional
Facility (“TCF”). Meanwhile on the same
day, District Court Judge John L Ward II issued a warrant for Alataua’s arrest and commitment to the TCF without bail.
While
Alataua was held at the TCF, he refused to speak to
any of the officers present, and specifically requested that he communicate
only with Lieutenant Aiga Suitonu
(“Lt. Suitonu”).
On the morning of December 9, 2000, Lt. Suitonu,
a veteran police officer holding a supervisory position with the Domestic
Violence and Sexual Assault Division of the Department of Public Safety,
arrived at the TCF at approximately 10:00 a.m.
Accompanied by Detective Michael Nix (“Det. Nix”), Lt. Suitonu met with Alataua. The watch commander at the TCF invited the
officers and Alataua to use his office so that they
might have more privacy. Both Lt. Suitonu and Det. Nix were in plain clothing.
Before
Lt. Suitonu began any discussion with Alataua, she wrote down the time of 10:00 a.m. at the top
of Alataua’s statement form. She then asked Alataua
why he wished to speak with her, to which he replied that he needed Lt. Suitonu’s help. Lt. Suitonu then told him to wait while she read him his
rights. Det. Nix, a native Samoan
speaker, read Alataua his rights in the Samoan
language. Det. Nix advised Alataua that he had the right to remain silent, the right
to have an attorney present and/or appointed for him, and the right to
discontinue questioning at any time. Nix
also informed Alataua that any statements made may be
used against him later in court. Lt. Suitonu asked Alataua if he
understood his rights, to which he answered affirmatively. Police did not threaten or otherwise coerce Alataua to induce him to make a statement.
According
to Lt. Suitonu, at approximately 10:30 a.m., Alataua indicated that he understood those rights by
signing a one-page document, which listed his rights in the Samoan
language. (This form is commonly known
as the constitutional rights waiver form (“waiver form”). Then, after discussing the circumstances
surrounding the charges against him with Suitonu, Alataua wrote a statement regarding this case. Alataua completed
and signed his written statement at approximately 11:15 a.m., as indicated on
the bottom of his written statement. At
sometime during this process, Lt. Suitonu served Alataua with the warrant for his arrest.
Alataua
moves this Court to suppress his oral and written statements made on December
9, 2000. After due consideration of the
motion, we deny it for the following reasons.
Discussion
[1]
The Revised Constitution of American Samoa guarantees individuals the right
against self-incrimination. Article I §
6 of the American Samoa Constitution states that “[n]o person . . . shall . . .
be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself.” Also, the Due Process Clause of the Revised
Constitution of American Samoa, Article I § 2, requires that a confession be
voluntary. In interpreting the right
against self-incrimination, this Court has adopted the Supreme Court’s ruling
in Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U.S. 436 (1966), which requires that
certain protections be afforded criminal defendants. See Am. Samoa Gov’t
v. Luki, 21 A.S.R.2d 84, 86 (Trial Div. 1992); Am.
Samoa Gov’t v. Fealofa`i,
24 A.S.R.2d 10, 11-12 (Trial Div. 1993).
[2-3]
Under Miranda, the right against self-incrimination requires that anyone
in police custody be advised, before interrogation by the police, of his or her
right to remain silent, and right to counsel.
Miranda, 384 U.S. at 497.
“The police may use a defendant’s confession [obtained during a
custodial interrogation] without transgressing his . . . right [against self-incrimination]
only when the decision to confess is the defendant’s free choice.” United States v.
Anderson, 929 F.2d 96, 98 (2d Cir. 1991). The court must look to the totality of the
surrounding circumstances to determine whether a confession is made
voluntarily. See Green v. Scully,
850 F.2d 894, 901 (2d Cir. 1988).
In
United States v. McGuire, 957 F.2d 310, 315 (7th Cir. 1992), the Court,
after considering the totality of the circumstances, concluded that the
defendant’s confession was voluntarily made.
These circumstances included evidence that the defendant appeared sober,
was not under any duress during the interview, and had been advised of his Miranda
rights before the interrogation. See also Nelson v. Walker, 121 F.3d
828, 833-34 (2d Cir. 1997).
In
the instant case, as a preliminary factual matter, we find that police properly
complied with Miranda before interrogating Alataua. Alataua contends
that the times as reflected on the waiver form and statement show that the
statement was elicited before he was read his constitutional rights. However, we find that Lt. Suitonu
is a credible witness, and accordingly believe her testimony that before making
any statement, she advised Alataua of his
constitutional rights.
[4]
Furthermore, we find that the totality of the circumstances surrounding Alataua’s post-arrest interrogation demonstrates that Alataua’s statements were voluntarily made. The fact that Alataua
refused to talk to police officers at the TCF and specifically asked for Lt. Suitonu demonstrates his willingness to make a statement to
police. In addition, none of the
elicited facts shows that Alataua was coerced or
threatened either before or during his questioning. In fact, during the interview, Lt. Suitonu and her companion were dressed in civilian
clothing, and the interview took place in a private office. Finally, police advised Alataua
of his rights as required by Miranda before Alataua
made any statements to police.
Accordingly, we find that Alataua’ statements
were made of his own “free choice” and were not procured by police in violation
of Alataua’s constitutional right against
self-incrimination.
Conclusion
and Order
For
the foregoing reasons, defendant Alataua’s motion to
suppress his statements is denied.
It
is so ordered.
**********
5ASR3d81
AMERICAN
SAMOA GOVERNMENT, Plaintiff
v.
FOGAVA`A
FONOTI aka FOGAVA`A ENOKA, Defendant.
High
Court of American Samoa
Trial
Division
CR
No. 99-00
April
23, 2001
[1] Article 36(1)(b)
of the Vienna Convention requires that foreign nationals arrested or otherwise
detained be informed that they have right to notify the consular post of their
country that they have been detained and that such communication be made
without delay.
[2] The
Supremacy Clause of the U.S. Constitution sometimes requires that courts
exclude evidence where such is explicitly commanded by a treaty or an executive
agreement.
[3] The
admissibility of evidence in an extradition proceeding is determined by the
applicable extradition treaty.
[4] Because the
Vienna Convention is a ratified treaty, its provisions must be regarded as
supreme.
[5] There may
exist remedies where the consular notification requirement of the Vienna
Convention has been violated, but exclusion of evidence is not one of them.
[6] Violation
of the Vienna Convention consular notification requirement does not require
suppression of subsequently-obtained evidence in a criminal proceeding against
a foreign national.
[7] Border
searches are subject to a significantly less demanding standard than that
required for searches within the interior of the country.
[8] A.S.C.A. §
27.1002(a), the statutory provision that authorizes border searches by American
Samoa customs officials, is constitutional under Article I, Section 5 of the
Revised Constitution of American Samoa and the Fourth Amendment to the U.S
Constitution.
[9]
Foreign national had no privacy interest with respect to waist pouch, worn in
plain view on the outside of his clothing, at border crossing.
[10]
The routine search of an article of luggage at a border crossing which requires
no patdown or other bodily incursion, does not invoke constitutional
protections.
Before
KRUSE, Chief Justice, ATIULAGI, Associate Judge, and SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate
Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiff, John W.
Cassell, Assistant Attorney General
For Defendant, Bentley C. Adams III, Assistant
Public Defender
ORDER
DENYING DEFENDANT’S MOTION TO SUPPRESS
This
case concerns an October 12, 2000, charge against Fogava`a Fonoti, a.k.a. Enoka
(“Enoka”), a citizen of Samoa, by American Samoa Government (“ASG”), for
unlawful possession of a controlled substance under A.S.C.A. §§ 13.1022 and
13.1006, to which Enoka pled not guilty. Enoka filed a motion seeking to
suppress certain statements of his made August 3, 2000, as well as all evidence
seized on that date.
On
August 3, 2000, Enoka arrived in Pago Pago harbor on the ship MV Lady Naomi. During a routine border search, he was found
by Customs Officer Pa`uulu Lagai (“Lagai”) to be carrying what was later
verified as 4.5 grams of marijuana. When
Enoka first approached the inspection table, at about 7:35 a.m., he claimed
that he had nothing to declare and that everything with him was his own. Lagai inspected Enoka’s carry-on bag and umu,
and then asked Enoka to hand over the black waist pouch he was wearing. One of the pockets was locked, and Lagai
asked Enoka to open it. Enoka took a key
out of his pants pocket and opened the compartment, revealing a yellow plastic
bag appearing to contain marijuana.
Lagai seized the bag and its contents.
He then turned Enoka and the items over to Captain Jeannette Thompson
(“Thompson”). Thompson escorted Enoka to
the Customs Office and notified Detective Lima Togia of the Department of
Public Safety’s Vice and Narcotics unit (“Togia”). Togia arrived and performed an on-site field
test on the substance that proved positive for tetrahydrocannabinols (“THC”),
the active ingredient of marijuana. At
9:00 a.m., Togia escorted Enoka and the seized items to the Department of
Public Safety (“DPS”), where the suspected marijuana was weighed at 4.5 grams.
At
9:40 a.m., Togia advised Enoka of his constitutional rights in the Samoan
language. In a written statement made
and signed thereafter, Enoka stated that he received the waist pouch by someone
who lived with his brother, and was told to take it with him to American Samoa
where someone would be waiting for it on the wharf wearing a light yellow or
beige-colored hat. Enoka stated that he
did not know and was not suspicious of what the waist pouch contained, though
he was told not to open it.
Enoka
claims that Togia threatened to hit him on the head with a chair if he did not
make this statement. ASG denies that
threats were made, but rather that Enoka waived his rights and voluntarily gave
a statement. We note that Togia was
cordial enough so as to drive Enoka to his on-island aiga to deliver his
umu. He then took Enoka out to
lunch.
On
August 7, Enoka visited Togia at the police station and attempted to exchange a
bag of Samoan cocoa for his travel documents.
He also stated that he would work for Togia in return for Togia’s
helping him out on the case. Enoka
returned a few minutes later with a person recognized by Togia. Both persons asked for Enoka’s travel papers
but were told to leave. Enoka returned
twenty minutes later and offered Togia forty dollars to help him out. Togia warned Enoka of the serious
consequences of bribery, but gave back Enoka’s documents and allowed him to
depart.
I. Motion to Suppress Statements
Enoka
moves to suppress all statements made to officials on August 3, 2000. He argues that he was not given the opportunity
to apply for appointed counsel despite being subject to custodial
interrogation, that he was not advised of his Miranda rights, and that
he did not make a valid waiver of those rights.
He furthermore argues that he was not informed of his Vienna Convention
right to communicate with a consular official prior to taking his
statement. We consider these arguments
in turn.
A.
Miranda Rights
We
find as a matter of fact that Enoka received the Miranda warnings at DPS
at 9:40 a.m. in accordance with Miranda v. Arizona, 384 U.S. 436
(1966). We further find that Enoka
validly waived these rights. Enoka
claims that Togia threatened to hit him on the head with a chair if he did not
make the statement, but this claim is substantially discredited by contradictions
and inconsistencies in Enoka’s testimony, as well as his apparent lapses in
memory regarding major events such as whether or not he returned to Western
Samoa after his release from jail or whether or not he was rearrested one month
later. We thus find that Enoka received
and waived his Miranda rights.
His statement was voluntary and therefore admissible.
We
furthermore do not accept Enoka’s argument regarding his lack of opportunity to
apply for appointed counsel. Included in
the Miranda rights given to Enoka was the right to the presence of an
attorney, and the fact that he would be appointed an attorney if he could not
afford one. After hearing and waiving
these rights, Enoka was with Togia in custody for almost an entire working
day. Enoka had plenty of opportunity to
apply for appointed counsel, both while he was under interrogation as well as
under the later, informal circumstances of visiting his family and having lunch
with Togia.
B.
Right to Communicate with Consular Official
[1]
Enoka claims that he was not notified of his right to communicate with consular
officials in violation of the Vienna Convention on Consular Relations (“Vienna
Convention”), April 24, 1963, 21 U.S.T. 77.
Article 36(1)(b) of the Vienna Convention states:
(1)
With a view to facilitating the exercise
of consular functions relating to nationals of the sending State: . . .
(b)
if he so requests, the competent authorities of the receiving State shall,
without delay, inform the consular post of the sending State if, within its
consular district, a national of that State is arrested or committed to prison
or to custody pending trial or is detained in any other manner. Any communication addressed to the consular
post by the person arrested, in prison, custody or detention shall also be
forwarded by the said authorities without delay. The said authorities shall inform the person
concerned without delay of his rights under this sub-paragraph[.]
[2-3]
The Supremacy Clause of the U.S. Constitution may sometimes require that courts
exclude evidence where this is explicitly required by a treaty or by executive
agreement. U.S. Const. art. VI, Cl. 2; see also 22 Charles
Alan Wright et al., Federal Practice and Procedure § 1431 (2d ed.
1990). For example, the applicable extradition
treaty determines the admissibility of evidence in an extradition
proceeding. United States v.
Rauscher, 119 U.S. 407, 421-24 (1886); O’Brien v. Rozman, 554 F.2d
780, 782-83 (6th Cir. 1977); see also United States v. Flores,
538 F.2d 939, 945 (2d Cir. 1976). Also,
federal courts have recognized a judicially enforceable right to request
consular notification in deportation proceedings based on INS regulations which
embodied the Vienna Convention provisions. United States v. Rangel-Gonzales,
617, F.2d 529, 532 (9th Cir. 1980); United States v Calderon-Medina, 591
F.2d 529, 531-32 (9th Cir. 1979); 8 C.F.R. §242.2(e).
[4]
Because the Vienna Convention is a ratified treaty, its provisions must be
regarded as “the supreme Law of the Land.” U.S.
Const. art. VI, cl. 2; Breard v. Greene, 523 U.S. 371, 376 (1998)
(per curiam). The Vienna Convention,
however, makes no provision for the remedy of suppression of evidence where the
constitutional notification requirement has not been met. Without such explicit provision, we are
unwilling to supply such a remedy, especially where doing so would contravene
the apparent intent expressed in the preamble to the Vienna Convention. The preamble states that:
[T]he
purpose of such privileges and immunities is not to benefit individuals but to
ensure the efficient performance of functions by consular posts on behalf of
their respective States.[1]
[5-6]
Other remedies for violation of the consular notification requirement of the
Vienna Convention may be possible, but exclusion of evidence is not one. This issue was explicitly treated by the
Ninth Circuit in United States v. Lombera-Camorlina, 206 F.3d 882 (9th
Cir. 2000) (en banc), and the Seventh Circuit in United States v. Lawal,
231 F.3d 1045 (7th Cir. 2000). Both
cases involved foreign nationals invoking the Vienna Convention to suppress
statements that were obtained without their having been notified of a right to
contact their respective consuls. Lombera-Camorlina,
206 F.3d at 883-84; Lawal, 231 F.3d at 1047. Both courts ruled that violation of the
Vienna Convention consular notification requirement does not require
suppression of subsequently-obtained evidence in a criminal proceeding against
a foreign national. Lombera-Camorlina,
206 F.3d 884; Lawal, 231 F.3d at 1048.
Further, the fact that a foreign national was not informed of the right
to notification following arrest as required by the Vienna Convention does not
warrant exclusion of post-arrest statements made by such national in subsequent
prosecutions. Lombera-Camorlina,
206 F.3d at 884-87; Lawal, 231 F.3d at 1048. The circuits cite various reasons for these
rulings, including the lack of explicit intent to grant the remedy of
suppression of evidence in the treaty, the absence of such a policy with
respect to criminal procedure by any statutory body of the United States, as
well as practical problems and expense should the remedy be judicially
enforced. Lombera-Camorlina, 206
F.3d 884-89; Lawal, 231 F.3d at 1048-49.
It
is true that, upon his detention and arrest, the Samoan national Enoka was not
informed of the Vienna Convention requirement of consular notification. It is also true that he did not make any
request to speak with a Samoan consul, which, incidentally, does not exist in
American Samoa. Lagai and Togia’s apparent failure to warn Enoka of his right
to notify consul may constitute a violation of the Vienna Convention requirement.
However, such a failure is not accompanied by the remedy of exclusion of
evidence. Adoption of the suppression
remedy may be inevitable given the increasing interdependency of diverse
markets prompting the need for the greater protection of human rights of
traveling nationals. However, until
amendments grant international treaties explicit control of particular areas of
domestic law, and until such language is signed, ratified and affirmed by the
executive, legislatures and the courts, we are not inclined to assume the
authority to fashion new rights out of ideal but ineffectual language, nor to
override international law by imputing domestic practice. Until the federal courts of the United States
interpret the U.S. Constitution to allow otherwise, we must conclude that the
Vienna Convention does not create a remedy of suppression of evidence due to
failure by government authorities to apprise a detained or arrested foreign
national of a right to notify consul.
II. Motion to Suppress Evidence
Enoka
further claims that the evidence obtained from him while subject to an ASG
customs search in American Samoa was illegally seized as the fruit of a
warrantless search where he had a reasonable expectation of privacy, where
there was no probable cause or reasonable and articulable suspicion of criminal
activity, nor exigent circumstances to excuse the warrant requirement, nor
knowing and voluntary consent to the search.
The issue before the court is thus whether the routine search of Enoka’s
waist pouch, conducted by customs officer Lagai, was rendered illegal due to
lack of a warrant, probable cause or other exigent circumstances.
[7]
Article I, § 5 of the Revised Constitution of American Samoa affords to all individuals
certain protections against unreasonable searches and seizures by the
government. The Fourth Amendment of the
U.S Constitution also guarantees these protections. However, the United States Supreme Court has
made it clear that a border search may be subject to a significantly less
demanding standard than that required for searches within the interior. United States v. Montoya de Hernandez,
473 U.S. 531, 539-40 (1985).
Specifically, the Supreme Court has ruled constitutional those federal
regulations granting customs authorities plenary authority to conduct routine
searches and seizures at the border without probable cause or a warrant. Id.; United States v. Ramsey, 431 U.S.
606, 616-17 (1977); 19 U.S.C.A. §§ 1467, 1481, 1582; 19 C.F.R. § 162.6, 162.7
(1984). Although entrants have a
reasonable expectation of privacy in border crossings, their privacy interest
is lessened. Ramsey, 431 U.S. at
616-17.
[8]
For similar reasons, this Court has also held upheld as constitutional A.S.C.A.
§ 27.1002(a), the statutory provision that authorizes border searches.[2] Am. Samoa Gov’t v. Pua`a, 31 A.S.R.2d 73, 78 (Trial Div. Nov.
22, 1996); Am. Samoa Gov’t v. Vagavao, 3 A.S.R.3d 72, 75 (Trial Div.
Feb. 4, 1999); see also Rev.
Const. of American Samoa art. I, § 3.
[9-10]
Enoka arrived in American Samoa from Samoa, which, however conjoined in common
heritage, language, and consanguinity, is lawfully regarded as an independent
and foreign state. He was thus subject
to the statutorily authorized and mandated border search by the customs
official Lagai when the contraband was found on his person. Furthermore, Enoka’s waist pouch was worn in
plain view on the outside of his clothing.
The routine search of such an article of luggage, requiring no patdown
or other such bodily incursion, does not invoke constitutional
protections. Ramsey, 431 U.S. at
616-17. In short, Enoka had no privacy
interest with respect to the waist pouch he was wearing, at the border, when he
entered this territory. We thus conclude
that the contraband seized, is admissible.
The
defendant’s motion to suppress is denied.
It
is so ordered.
**********
[1]
The Supreme Court has left open the question of whether the Vienna
Convention actually creates judicially enforceable rights. See Breard v. Greene, 523 U.S. 371
(1998).
[2]
A.S.C.A. §27.1002(a) specifically states that:
All persons entering or leaving
American Samoa may be searched by a customs officer. . . [who] may require the
owner or his agent or other person having charge or possession of any trunk,
traveling bag, sack, valise or other container, or any close vehicle, to open
it for inspection.
5ASR3d88
YHT, INC., Plaintiff,
v.
OXFORD/PROGRESSIVE GROUP, doing
business as PROGRESSIVE INSURANCE COMPANY (PAGO PAGO), LTD.; PROGRESSIVE
INSURANCE COMPANY (APIA), LTD.; OXFORD PACIFIC INSURANCE COMPANY; INSURANCE
COMPANY OF THE PACIFIC; THE BOSTON GROUP;
and DOES 1-5, Defendants.
High Court of American Samoa
Trial Division
CA No. 92-00
May
1, 2001
[1] Pre-trial orders governing discovery, not falling
within finality exception or collateral order exception, may only be challenged
on appeal from final decision. Motion to reconsider order denying motion to
compel discovery was denied.
[2] T.C.R.C.P. 26(f) authorizes court
to call discovery conference.
[3] Although not adopting the federal
rule mandating discovery conferences, Court found rule’s subjects of discussion
to be addressed extremely practical as guidelines for what is anticipated at
discovery conference and required that both parties’ counsel file the following
before discovery conference: (a) list of subjects to be addressed by discovery;
(b) proposed plan and schedule of discovery; (c) proposed limitations to be
placed on discovery in addition to those already adjudicated; and (d) any other
proposed orders with respect to discovery.
[4] All parties
and their attorneys are under duty to participate in good faith in framing
discovery plan.
[5] After discovery conference, court
order will identify issues; establish plan and schedule for discovery; set
limitations, if any; and determine other matters for proper management of
discovery.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, ATIULAGI, Associate Judge
and SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiff, Paul F. Miller
For Defendants, William H. Reardon
ORDER ON MOTION FOR
RECONSIDERATION OF ORDER DENYING MOTION TO COMPEL DISCOVERY, AND
REQUIRING A DISCOVERY
CONFERENCE
Plaintiff YHT, Inc. (“YHT”),
submitted a Motion to Compel Discovery on October 17, 2000, which was denied by
this Court on February 21, 2001. On February 26, 2001, YHT then moved the Court
to reconsider our denial of its motion to compel discovery, which motion was
heard on April 23, 2001. We summarily deny YHT’s motion, and order a discovery
conference to contain the spiraling problems regarding discovery in this case.
[1] In a
recent decision in a different case, addressing a similar motion to reconsider
submitted by YHT’s counsel, this Court explicitly ruled that pre-trial orders
governing discovery are not immediately appealable. Progressive Ins. Co. v.
S. Star Int’l, 5 A.S.R.3d
82, 84-85 (Trial Div. 2001). The
Court’s reasoning was founded on statutes, caselaw and legal reasoning barring
interlocutory orders from appeal unless they are final or else fall within the
collateral order exception. Id.; A.S.C.A. § 43.0802.
The collateral order exception
applies to orders that (1) conclusively resolve the disputed question; (2)
resolve an important issue completely separate from the merits of the action;
and (3) [are] effectively unreviewable on appeal from the final judgment in the
main case.” Kim v. Am. Samoa Gov’t, 17 A.S.R.2d 193, 195 (App. Div. 1990). The Court in Progressive found that
pre-trial orders governing discovery do not fall within either the finality or
collateral order exception, but rather may only be challenged on appeal from a
final decision. 5 A.S.R.3d at 85.
Our February
21, 2001 Order Denying YHT’s Motion to Compel Discovery was not a final order,
and does not fall within the collateral order exception. YHT’s present motion to reconsider such an
interim order is neither authorized nor appropriate, and, as such, is ripe for
denial.
A. Discovery
Conference
[2-3] Given the apparent antagonism between the attorneys and
clients involved in the current case, we find it advisable to order the
attorneys to appear before the court to discuss and settle discovery
issues. Our authority to call such a
discovery conference is explicitly given by T.C.R.C.P. 26(f), which states:
At any time
after commencement of an action the court may direct the attorneys for the
parties to appear before it for a conference on the subject of discovery.
We note that the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure have
been amended to mandate such a conference, and require that four subjects be
addressed during a discovery conference: (1) timing, in terms of what should be done in terms of the
timing, form, or requirement for disclosures, including a statement as to when
disclosures were made or will be made; (2) subjects of discovery, in terms of
which subjects on which discovery may be needed, when discovery should be
completed, and whether discovery should be conducted in phases or be limited to
or focused upon particular issues; (3) limitations on discovery, in terms of
what changes should be made in the limitations on discovery imposed under these
rules or by local rule, and what other limitations should be imposed; and (4)
other orders that should be entered by the Court, such as protective orders, or
pretrial conference issues. 6 James W. Moore et al.,
Moore’s Federal Practice § 26 (3d
ed. 1999) (SP26-5 Rule); 8 Charles Alan
Wright et al., Federal Practice and
Procedure § 2051.1 (2d ed.
1990). Although we by no means adopt the
federal rule requiring such conferences, we find the rule’s four designated
areas of discussion extremely practical for present purposes, as guidelines for
what we anticipate addressing at the discovery conference. As such, we require that both parties’
counsel file the following before the discovery conference:
1. A list of
subjects to be addressed by discovery, either as a whole or in phases;
2. A proposed
plan and schedule of discovery;
3. Proposed
limitations to be placed on discovery in addition to those already adjudicated
by the court; and
4. Any other
proposed orders with respect to discovery.
[4-5] We note that, in line with T.C.R.C.P. 26(f), all parties and
their attorneys are under a duty to participate in good faith in framing a
discovery plan. An order of the Court
will be issued after the discovery conference:
tentatively
identifying the issues for discovery purposes, establishing a plan and schedule
for discovery, setting limitations on discovery, if any; and determining such
other matters, including the allocation of expenses, as are necessary for the
proper management of discovery in the action.
T.C.R.C.P. 26(f).
Order
1. The motion to reconsider the order denying the
motion to compel discovery is denied.
2. Both counsel shall submit their
respective discovery conference statements on the matters set forth above to
the Court by May 25, 2001. The discovery conference is scheduled on June 4,
2001.
It is so
ordered.
**********
5ASR3d91
FONOTAGA SEVA`AETASI, Plaintiff,
v.
AMERICAN SAMOA POWER AUTHORITY, Defendant.
High Court of
American Samoa
Trial Division
CA No. 123-00
May 14, 2001
[1] The doctrine of res ipsa loquitur applies when an accident’s nature is
such that past experience has shown that it probably resulted from someone’s
negligence and that the defendant is probably responsible.
[2] The doctrine of res
ipsa loquitur applies to an accident only under the following conditions:
(1) it ordinarily does not occur without someone’s negligence, (2) it was
caused by an agency or instrumentality within defendant’s exclusive control,
and 3) it was not due to a voluntary action by the plaintiff.
[3] The doctrine of res
ipsa loquitur, when applicable, merely establishes a permissive
inference of negligence that the fact finder is not required to adopt.
[4] Evidence was insufficient to sustain inference of
negligence on the part of power company where house fire started from
electrical panel located on opposite side of wall where meter was located and
electricity had been recently re-connected by utility. There was nothing particularly involved, or
untoward, in the utility employee’s disconnecting and reconnecting power supply
which would suggest negligence.
[5] Power company has no duty to insure that load bearing
appliances and circuit breakers on premises are turned off prior to
reconnection of power supply. It is the
responsibility of utility consumers to ensure that their safety switches,
circuit breakers, wiring, and all other components of their respective
electrical systems are adequately designed, sized, and put in place.
Before KRUSE,
Chief Justice, and ATIULAGI, Associate Judge.
Counsel: For
Plaintiff, William H. Reardon
For
Defendant, Roy J.D. Hall, Jr.
Decision and Order
Plaintiff Fonotaga Seva`aetasi’s (“Seva`aetasi”) home and its contents were
destroyed by a fire that broke out shortly after the defendant American Samoa
Power Authority (“ASPA”) had reconnected electrical supply to the
premises. ASPA had previously
disconnected Seva’aetasi’s power because of delinquent utility bills. Seva’aetasi sued, claiming ASPA’s
negligence as the proximate cause of her loss.
Seva`aetasi’s negligence claim is twofold. She argues that the doctrine of res ipsa loquitur applies in her case. She reasons that her home’s electrical system
had been operational problem free for many years until ASPA shut down the power
and then reconnected supply. She
contends that these surrounding circumstances coupled with the occurrence of
the fire shortly after reconnection, must point to some sort of negligence on
ASPA’s part. “Homes do not ordinarily
burn down without someone’s negligence.”
(Pl.’s Summation 2.)
Seva`aetasi’s second theory of negligence is based on the
claim that ASPA had a duty of care to ensure that all the “breakers were off”
before reconnecting power. Id.
1. Res Ipsa
Loquitur
[1-3] The doctrine of res ipsa
loquitur applies “when the accident’s nature is such that past experience
has shown that it probably resulted from someone’s negligence and that the
defendant is probably responsible.” Lang
v. Am. Samoa Gov’t, 24 A.S.R.2d 59, 61 (Trial Div.
1993). Specifically, the doctrine
“applies to an accident only under the following conditions: (1) it ordinarily
does not occur without someone’s negligence, (2) it was caused by an agency or
instrumentality within defendant’s exclusive control, and 3) it was not due to
a voluntary action by the plaintiff.” Id. In the final analysis, however, res
ipsa loquitur, as the Appellate
Division explained:
[I]s no more
than one form of circumstantial evidence… .
The inference of negligence to be drawn from the circumstances is left
to the jury. They are permitted, but
not compelled, to find it.
In other
words, the doctrine, when applicable, merely establishes a
permissive inference of negligence which the fact finder is not required to
adopt.
Iosia v. Nat’l Pac. Ins. Ltd., 20 A.S.R.2d 123,
124-125 (App. Div. 1992) (quoting W.
Page Keeton et al., Prosser and Keaton on the Law of Torts § 40 (5th
ed. 1984)).
[4] In the matter at bar, we find the evidence
insufficient to sustain the inference of negligence sought by Seva`aetasi. First, while the evidence suggests that the
fire had started at that part of the house locating the electrical panel, with
ASPA’S meter on the opposite exterior side of the wall, the evidence also
showed that there was nothing particularly involved or untoward with the
disconnection and reconnection of electrical power supply by ASPA’s
employee. The connection/ reconnection
process simply entailed the removal of the meter (essentially a large male
plug) from its outside wall mounted casing (a female receptacle); the
attachment of plastic clips over two of the meter’s prongs to break the flow of
current when reinserted back into the casing; and then reversal of this process
to reestablish electrical flow back into the premises. ASPA’s employee did nothing out of the ordinary
with reconnection such as would demonstrate negligence.
Moreover, the
evidence further revealed that ASPA’s employee had not put in a new or
different meter. Reconnection here
involved the very same meter that Sevaaetasi’s structure had operated with in
the past. This fact runs counter to
counsel’s opening submission that the fire must be attributable to a faulty
meter put in place by ASPA.[1]
A more
probable explanation of the fire may be drawn from the testimony of Mr. Fred
Niedo, an electrical engineer with the Department of Public Works. Mr. Niedo, who was called as plaintiff’s
expert witness, explained that the reconnection of power to premises with heavy
loads on, such as freezers, dryers, air conditioners, water heaters, etc., will
result in a heavy in-rush of current to the electrical system. This in-rush can result in an overload on the
system that can in turn generate sufficient heat to destroy the integrity of
the wiring insulation, and cause a fire.
However, Mr.
Niedo also went on to say that there are, with a properly designed and wired
electrical system, a “cascade” of safety features in place to meet
overload hazards. These include, a
properly fused main safety switch; properly sized wire from the main to the
panel board to carry overall load; and on the panel board itself, the right
size of fuse, wires, circuits breakers and other components designed or sized
to carry the individual loads and the overloads.
The
circumstances here suggest that the fire was due in part to a total failure of
the safety features that Mr. Hiedo had described as ordinarily expected. How an electrical system is designed and put
in place to incorporate these safety features, however, are matters within the
consumer’s control and not ASPA’s. This
point was underscored in the evidence showing that the burnt structure was
originally a family residence and its electrical system was presumably,
therefore, designed for residential purposes.
The premises’ electrical system was at some subsequent time
altered by Seva’aetasi’s former husband, Don Hardy, to accommodate a store and
business office. While this
reconstruction added accordingly to the burden of the electrical system, the
alterations to the system were undertaken without the prerequisite permits from
the building branch.
Additionally,
the fire would have escalated because of action unwittingly taken by a
Seva’aetasi family member who initially responded to the fire by throwing a
bucket of water at the apparent source of the fire, the panel. Mr. Niedo testified that throwing water on
the panel would result in a fire.
Clearly, res ipsa loquitur is inappropriate
under these circumstances.
2. Prerequisite Duty Of Care
[5] Lastly, Mr. Miedo also testified that the fire could
have been avoided if the various load bearing appliances or the various circuit
breakers in the premises had been turned off prior to reconnection. To this end, plaintiff’s counsel submits that
ASPA should have made sure that all the panel breakers were switched off prior
to reconnection. (P1.’s Summation
2.) Effectively, counsel is advocating
that ASPA had such a duty of care.
No authority
was cited for this proposition, and we fail to see a basis for this
contention. What, for instance, would be
the consequences of a general power outage, a not infrequent occurrence
on-island? The logical extension of this
sort of argument is the requirement that ASPA would have to go about ensuring
that the circuit breakers of every one of its customers are switched off before
it can safely restore electrical service without fear of liability. It takes little imagination to picture the
impracticality of such a state of affairs.
In our view, overload hazards are better met by maintaining the onus with
utility consumers to ensure that their safety switches, circuit breakers,
wiring, and all other components of their respective electrical systems are
adequately designed, sized, and put in place.[2]
We conclude
that Seva’aetasi has failed to prove actionable negligence on ASPA’s part. Judgment will accordingly enter in favor of
the defendant.
It is so
ordered.
[1] The meter, incidentally, mysteriously went
missing. The only evidence of the meter
at the scene shortly after the fire were the shattered remains of the meter’s
glass covering which were found inside the room housing the electrical panel.
[2] ASPA’s counsel points us to certain regulations, said
to have been duly promulgated under the Administrative Procedures Act, § 4.1001
et seq., (“APA”), purporting to limit ASPA’s liability. We were referred to an excerpt from Title 12
A.S.A.C.
The cited regulations, however,
were in fact promulgated in 1981 under the Governor’s rule making authority,
under Section 6, Article IV of the Revised Constitution of American Samoa and
not under the APA. See A.S.A.C. § 12.0103. These rules, which were promulgated
to, among other things, set up a separate utility entity, have been ostensibly
trumped by subsequent legislation enacted in 1982. See A.S.C.A. §§ 15.0101 et seq. This legislation actually
empowers the statutory entity ASPA to promulgate rules under APA. See A.S.C.A. § 15.0102(8).
At this time, we merely posit,
but do not address, the vitality of the regulations cited to us by counsel.
5ASR3d96
PAULO MOANA, Plaintiff,
v.
PAGOFIE FIAIGOA, Defendant.
High
Court of American Samoa
Trial
Division
CA
No. 114-00
May
23, 2001
[1] American
Samoa law does not recognize a contract for the sale of real property unless it
is in writing, or has been partially performed.
[2] The writing
required by the statute of frauds may be a note or memorandum subscribed by the
party to be charged. It need not be a
formal document.
[3] A note or
memorandum documenting the sale of real property should completely evidence the
contract that the parties made by giving all of the essential or material terms
of the contract.
[4] If the
parties have not reduced the essential terms of a land conveyance to writing
but have partially performed the contract, A.S.C.A. § 37.0211 authorizes the
court to enforce the oral contract.
[5] The court
has the explicit power to compel specific performance of a partially performed
contract.
[6] To justify
rescission, a breach of a contract must be so substantial and fundamental as to
defeat the contract’s purpose.
[7] Where the
parties do not agree on a specific time for performing obligations under a
contract a reasonable time will be implied.
[8] Where seller
failed, after two month’s time, to produce a written contract to document the
real estate sale and instead attempted to raise the agreed upon price, seller’s
breach was substantial enough to defeat the contract’s purpose and entitled
purchaser to rescind contract and recover, as compensatory damages, monies paid
towards purchase price and survey.
[9] Where,
after making agreement to sell land, seller wrongfully failed to perform his
side of the bargain in an expeditious manner, and instead attempted to increase
purchase price, such misconduct was deliberate, reprehensible and entitled
purchaser to exemplary damages.
Before RICHMOND, Associate .Justice,
LOGAI, Chief Associate Judge, and SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiff, David P. Vargas
For Defendant, Pro Se
OPINION
AND ORDER
Plaintiff Paulo
Moana (“Moana”) brought this action to recover damages against defendant
Pagofie Fiaigoa (“Pagafie”) for alleged breach of contract and fraud. Trial was held on April 6, 2001. Moana, his counsel, and Pagofie ware
present. The Court heard testimony and
has considered the evidence.
Discussion
Facts and Contentions
Moana is a
citizen of Samoa but a long-term resident of American Samoa. Moana and Pagofie have known each other for a
number of years, and Pagofie was aware of Moana’s citizenship. Moana wanted to purchase land here for his
home, and he heard that Pagofie was selling land located in Tafuna near where
Moana’s in-laws had earlier purchased land from Pagofie.
Pagofie and Moana
met on February 14, 2000 and made an oral agreement under which Pagofie agreed
to sell to Moana, and Moana agreed to buy from Pagofie, a quarter acre parcel
of land in Tafuna for $40,000. Under the
terms of the agreement, Moana paid $5,000 as a down payrnent and was to pay
$500.00 by the end of each month, starting in March 2000, until the purchase
price was paid in full. Pagofie would then convey title to the land
by deed to Moana as individually owned land.
The down
payment was paid by a
business check of S&T Produce Co., owned by Siufaga Fanene (“Fanene”), a
gift to Moana for lengthy service as an employee of Fanene’s business. The check was payable to Pagofie. The purpose
line on the check reads: “Down for Paulo Moana’s 1/4 Acre Land.” Pagofie was hesitant about taking a check of another’s business
for this purpose, but he knew Moana’s relationship with Fanene and did accept
it.
Having been so
advised by Fanene, Moana told Pagofie that the agreement must be put in
writing, and Pagofie agreed to have the paperwork prepared by his
attorney. Before the end of February
2001, Moana called Pagofie several times to ask about the paperwork, and
Pagofie kept assuring him that it would be ready the next day. Finally, Moana went to see Pagofie, and
Pagofie told him not to worry because the paperwork would be forthcoming. Pagofie also gave Moana permission to build a
house on the land before payment of the purchase price was complete.
On March 27,
2000, Moana again called Pagofie, who once more assured him the paperwork would
be done. On March 28, 2000, relying on
Pagofie’s word, Moana paid Pagofie the first monthly installment of $500, plus
$400 for a survey of the land. This payment
of $900 was made by a cashier’s cheek payable to Pagofie. The bank’s receipt for the check bears the
notation: “From Paulo Moana $400 Land Survey $500 1st Payment.”
As the deadline
for the April installment approached without any paperwork produced, including
a survey of the land, Moana was increasingly concerned about Pagofie’s
intentions. Then, on April 26, 2000, Pagofie told Moana that
the purchase price of the land would be increased by $5,000 to $45,000. Moana refused to agree to this increase.
Believing that Pagofie never intended to carry out the agreement, Moana also
advised Pagofie that he no longer wanted to buy the land and demanded that
Pagofie refund the $5,900 he had paid to that point. Pagofie refused to refund
the monies paid, and this action was filed upon his continuing refusal to do
so.
Based on his
understanding of the change in the law in l999, Pagofie said that he thought
Moana as an alien could not acquire title to land in American Samoa.[1] He claimed, however, that he expected the title
would be put in the names of Moana’s children who were born here. Pagofie also acknowledged that the land was
his family’s communal land, not his individually owned land, but according to
him, he as the sa`o of the family did obtain his family’s consent to
convert the land to individually owned land and consummate the
transaction. Pagofie stated that he
explained both of these matters to Moana in February 2000. Moana denied that Pagofie made any such
explanations.
Pagofie
apparently gave the funds paid by Moana to his mother and other family members
to spend. He insisted that he intended
to perform the agreement, and that he is still prepared to do so. He testified that the delay initially came
about because he was still looking for an attorney to prepare the paperwork and
a surveyor to survey the land. He
claimed that Moana breached the agreement by not paying the April and May
installments, and that Moana confirmed the breach in June 2000 when he informed
Pagofie that Fanene had promised Moana land for his home at no cost. However, Fanene actually made this offer to
Moana only about two or three months before the trial, well after the deal
soured.
Pagofie
testified that he did not return the funds paid by Moana because Moana did not
truthfully promise to pay the purchase price for the land and because he,
Pagofie, spent considerable time, including efforts to persuade his family to
sell the land, on the proposed transaction.
He argued that he will still honor the agreement, and because Moana broke
his promise to pay, he should, in any event, be permitted to retain at least
25% of the amount paid.
Although the
parties do not dispute the existence of an oral land conveyance agreement, the agreement must fulfill certain
statutory requirements to be valid.
Accordingly, we next discuss the applicability of these requirements to
the agreement at issue in this case.
A.
Statute of Frauds
[1-2] American Samoa law
does not recognize a contract for the sale of real property unless it is in
writing, or has been partially performed. A.S.C.A. § 37.0211. The writing prescribed by statute, commonly
known as the statute of frauds, calls for “some note or memorandum . . .
subscribed by the party to be charged.” Id.
The writing need not, therefore, be a formal document.
[3] Nonetheless, the note
or memorandum should “completely evidence the contract which the parties made
by giving all of the essential or material terms of the contract.” 72 Am
Jur 2d Statute of Frauds § 339 (1974). In Cousbelis v. Alexander, the court
concluded that notations on a check were sufficient to satisfy the statute of
frauds. 54 N.E.2d 47, 48-49
(Mass. 1944). The parties to the
contract were the payee (seller) and drawer of the check (buyer); the seller
cashed the check, which on its face noted the land’s street location, the only
land owned by the seller, and the land’s square foot price. Id.; see also Kidd v. Kidd,
393 P.2d 403, 405 (Cal. 1964) (finding decedent’s signed receipt combined with
two checks totaling agreed upon purchase price satisfied the statute of
frauds).
[4-5] On the other hand, if
the parties have not reduced the essential terms of a land conveyance to
writing but have partially performed the contract, A.S.C.A. § 37.0211
authorizes the Court to enforce the oral contract. We have recognized the Court’s explicit power
to compel specific performance of a partially performed contract. Manoa v. Jennings, 21 A.S.R.2d
23, 25 (Land & Titles Div. 1992); see also Blue Pac. Mgmt. Corp. v.
Paisano’s Corp., 23 A.S.R.2d 58, 62 (Trial Div. 1992).
Arguably, the
notations on the down payment check and cashier’s check, coupled with Pagofie’s
endorsement on the down payment check, are sufficient evidence of this land
purchase agreement to validate the agreement for purposes of A.S.C.A. §
37.0211. However, we need not rule on
the sufficiency of the writings.
Instead, we find that based on the facts of this case, Moana’s payments
constitute part performance giving him entitlement to specific performance of the contract if he still desired
to purchase the land. Understandably,
however, he has elected to pursue breach of contract damages as his remedy in
the present situation.
B.
Breach of Contract
[6] When a party to a
contract breaches the contract, the other party may be entitled to the
equitable remedy of rescission. See
Davis v. Cordell, 115 S.E.2d 649, 654 (S.C. 1950). “Breach of a contract, to justify rescission,
must be so substantial and fundamental as to defeat the purpose of the
contract.” Id. at 654.
[7-8] In this case, the
parties did not agree on a specific time for Pagofie to survey the land, and in
such cases, a reasonable time will be implied. Id. Clearly, Pagofie
breached the agreement when he failed over a two-month period, a more than
reasonable time, to produce a written contract to fully document the terms of
the land purchase agreement and to provide a survey of the quarter acre of land
involved, as Moana reasonably requested and expected. In fact, it was conceivable from Pagofie’s
delay, together with his attempt to coerce an additional $5,000 from Moana,
that Pagofie did not intend to carry out his end of the bargain. Pagofie’s breach was substantial enough to
defeat the purpose of the contract entitling Moana at that point to rescind the
contract and recover his damages.
Moana’s compensatory damages are $5,900, the amount of the downpayment
plus the amount of the first installment and survey cost payment.
[9] Fraud is suggested by
Pagofie’s foot-dragging and improper attempt to increase the purchase price
after the agreement was formulated.
However, we are not persuaded that Pagofie harbored actual intent to
defraud when the contract was entered.
He was, at least, eager to take advantage of an opportunity to have in
hand a substantial sum of money, even though he was not prepared to perform his
side of the bargain in any reasonably expeditious manner. It appears that later on he thought that
Moana had access to and could be readily manipulated to pay additional
funds. His misconduct in handling this
transaction was deliberate and certainly reprehensible, and warrants assessment
of $1,500 as exemplary damages.
Order
Pagofie shall
pay Moana $5,900 in compensatory damages for Pagofie’s breach of the land
purchase contract between Pagofie and Moana and $1,500 as exemplary damages, a
total of $7,400, plus Moana’s costs incurred in this action. The total amount of the judgment, including
costs, shall bear interest at the rate of 6% per annum until the judgment is
paid in full.
It is so ordered.
[1] The change in the law is not free of ambiguity. P.L. No. 26-6 (1999) modified definitions in
A.S.C.A. § 37.0201 affecting land ownership to read as follows:
(c) “Native” means a full-blooded Samoan person of Tutuila, Manua,
Aunu’u, or Swains Island.
(d) “Nonnative” means any person who is not a native
under subsection (c) above.
However, because the central issue in this
action concerns concerns breach of contract rather than real property
ownership, we need not reach the question of the proper interpretation of the
new law.
5ASR3d101
AV BINGO SUPPLIES, Plaintiff,
v.
PACIFIC RIM ENTERPRISES, and
SILA POASA, Defendant.
High
Court of American Samoa
Trial
Division
CA
No. 47-00
June
11, 2001
[1] In American
Samoa, the court must scrutinize the evidence before a default judgment may be
entered, even in the case where the amount sought in the complaint is fully
liquidated.
[2] In motions
for default judgment the court looks to direct evidence to determine whether
the claimed indebtedness has been correctly calculated.
[3] The rate of
pre-judgment interest which the law presumes, in the absence of a written
stipulation by the debtor to a different permissible rate, is 6%.
[4] Any claim
for pre-judgment interest beyond the statutorily-mandated 6% rate is usurious and
unenforceable.
[5] Where plaintiff’s sought
default judgment against individual, but evidence presented was unclear as to
how such person was liable for supplies to shipped to separate business entity,
court would not enter default judgment.
Before KRUSE, Chief Justice, ATIULAGI, Associate Judge, and
SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Plaintiff, David P. Vargas
For Sila Poasa, Pro se
ORDER ON MOTION FOR DEFAULT JUDGMENT
This matter came on regularly for
hearing upon plaintiff’s motion for default judgment. Plaintiff appeared through counsel David P.
Vargas and defendant Sila Poasa appeared pro se. The Clerk’s file shows
that defendants have been regularly served with process but have failed to
answer plaintiff’s complaint within the time allowed by law. Pursuant to T.C.R.C.P. Rule 55(a), the Clerk
entered defendants’ default on May 1, 2000, and notice of these proceedings was
served upon defendants on December 4, 2000, pursuant to Rule 55(b).
[1-2] In this
jurisdiction, the court must scrutinize the evidence itself before a default
judgment may be entered, even in the case where the amount sought in the
complaint is fully liquidated. Bank
of Hawaii v. Ieremia, 8 A.S.R.2d 177, 178 (Trial Div. 1988); Scalise
v. Gorniak, 26 AS.R.2d 85, 86 (Trial Div. 1994). In 1986, with the amendment of T.C.R.C.P.
Rule 55, the practice by which default judgments could simply be entered by the
Clerk’s office, bypassing any sort of judicial assessment, was discontinued. In these matters, therefore, the court looks
to direct evidence, beyond conclusionary affidavits such as bank ledgers and
the like, to determine for itself whether the claimed indebtedness has been
correctly calculated. Id.
On the record before us, plaintiff AV
Bingo Supplies has supplied invoices and statements as supporting exhibits of
its claim against defendants. These
exhibits reveal that between August 1994 and July 1995, plaintiff supplied and
shipped the defendant Pacific Rim Enterprises assorted paraphernalia for
running bingo games, with invoice cost totaling $62,476.25. These exhibits, however, tell us nothing of
payment history nor how the complaint amount of principal debt, $45,629.25, was
arrived at.
At the hearing of plaintiff’s motion for default
judgment, defendant Sila Poasa appeared pro se and testified. While not contesting the indebtedness, Poasa
testified that since the filing of the complaint, payments had been made to
plaintiff totaling $2,000. Plaintiff’s counsel
acknowledged such payments and accordingly submitted his client’s claim in the
principal amount $43,629.25. Plaintiff
will accordingly have judgment against the defendant Pacific Rim Enterprises in
the sum of $43,629.25.
[3-4] Plaintiff further claims accrued interest on the
indebtedness in the sum of $13,735.90.
The interest statement before us is conclusionary in form, as the
supporting exhibits neither explain the basis for rate of interest claimed nor
manner of calculation. We accept that
the debt is overdue but the rate of interest which the law presumes, in the
absence of a written stipulation by the debtor to a different permissible rate,
is 6%. See A.S.C.A. §28.1501(a).
Any interest claim beyond that is usurious and unenforceable. Id.
Since it is unclear how
plaintiff’s interest claim was arrived at, plaintiff will supply the details of
its calculation.
[5] As to plaintiff’s prayer for default judgment against
defendant Sila Poasa, this claim will be denied. It is not clear from the exhibits received
why Sila Poasa is liable on the invoices.
The bingo supplies were shipped and invoiced to Pacific Rim Enterprises,
a separate entity. (See Complaint ¶ 2.)
Plaintiff shall calculate
judgment accordingly and provide such calculation within 10 days hereof.
It is so ordered.
5ASR3d12
ALA`IASA F. MAILEI, Appellant,
v.
PEKA TE`O,
Appellees.
High Court of American
Appellate
Division
AP No. 01-01
September 4, 2001
[1] Statutory requirement of filing an appeal within 10 days
after denial of motion for new trial is mandatory.
Before RICHMOND, Associate Justice, WARD, Acting Associate
Justice,* LOGOAI, Chief Associate Judge, and
SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate Judge.
Counsel For Appellant, Tautai A.F.
Fa`alevao
For Appellee, Afoa L. Su`esu`e Lutu
ORDER DISMISSING APPEAL
Appellant’s motion for new trial was denied by the
Land and Titles Division on May 2, 2000. He did not file a notice of appeal until
March 1, 2001. A.S.C.A. § 43.080(b)
requires that a notice of appeal must be filed within 10 days after the trial
court denies a motion for new trial. In
view of the facially excessive time interval between the denial of the motion
for new trial and filing of the notice of appeal, the Court scheduled a motion
to dismiss the appeal sua sponte. The
motion was heard on August 24, 2001.
Both counsel were present.
[1] Appellant argues that we
should find some way to disregard the tardy filing of the appeal to afford him
an opportunity to have his day before this Court. However, other than a vague reference to
judicial discretion, he did not cite, and admits he cannot find, any authority
supporting his position. The statutory requirement of filing an appeal within
10 days after denial of a motion for new trial is mandatory. See
Lualemana v. Asifoa, 17 A.S.R.2d 151, 152 (Land & Titles Div.
1989). This Court is without authority
to proceed with this appeal. The appeal is therefore dismissed.
It is so ordered.
**********
* The Honorable John L. Ward II, District Court Judge,
District Court of American Samoa, serving by designation of the Secretary of
the Interior.
5ASR3d13
ANDERS FORSGREN, Petitioner,
v.
AMERICAN SAMOA GOVERNMENT
for the
PROJECT NOTIFICATION REVIEW
SYSTEM BOARD,
AMERICAN COASTAL MANAGEMENT
PROGRAM,
OFFICE OF DEVELOPMENT
PLANNING, and
DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE,
Respondent.
High Court of American Samoa
Appellate Division
AP No. 15-01
November 28, 2001
[1] Where party had moved for reconsideration of new
trial before Administrative Law Judge and had also petitioned for judicial
review, motion for new trial needed to be decided before judicial review could
take place.
[2] When administrative law matter becomes ripe for
review by denial of party’s motion for reconsideration or new trial, petitioner
should thereafter file entire record of the administrative proceeding,
including transcripts of hearings, within 30 days of request to proceed.
Before RICHMOND, Associate
Justice, WARD, Acting Associate Justice,*
and LOGOAI, Chief Associate Judge.
Counsel: For Petitioner,
Marie A. Lafaele
For Respondent, Martin McCarthy, Asst.
Attorney General
ORDER DENYING MOTION FOR
IMMEDIATE
REVIEW OF APPEAL PROCEDURE
UNDER
ADMINISTRATIVE LAW JUDGE ACT
On November 19, 2001,
petitioner petitioned this court for judicial review of the decision of the Administrative
Law Judge (“ALJ”) in the proceeding ALJ (PRNS) No. 001-01. On the same date, petitioner moved for
immediate review of the ALJ’s interpretation of the appeal procedure under the
Administrative Law Judge Act, A.S.C.A. §§ 4.6001-.0608, and the parties
stipulated for a hearing on this issue.
[1] We deny without prejudice the request for an early hearing
on the procedural issue to pursue the issue when and if we proceed with the
petition for judicial review. The
process on petitioner’s motion for reconsideration or new trial, pursuant to
T.C.R.C.P. 59 and A.S.C.A. § 4.0607(b), pending before the ALJ should be
completed first, and then, if the motion is denied and upon petitioner’s
request, we will proceed with the petition for judicial review.
[2] For the parties’ guidance, upon petitioner’s request to
proceed with the petition for judicial review following any denial of the
pending motion for reconsideration or new trial, the entire record of the
administrative proceeding, including transcripts of hearings, shall be filed
within 30 days of petitioner’s request to proceed. The parties shall then file briefs in
accordance with A.C.R. 31.
It is so ordered.
* Honorable John L. Ward II, District Court Judge,
District Court of American Samoa, by designation of the Secretary of the
Interior.
5ASR3d140
CONSTRUCTIVE
SERVICES OF SAMOA, INC., Plaintiff
v.
SILA POASA and TONY’S CONSTRUCTION,
Defendant.
High
Court of American Samoa
Trial
Division
CA
No. 62-00
July
13, 2001
[1]
Under the statutory requirements set forth in Title 30 of the American Samoa
Code, corporate entities must conduct an organizational meeting of
incorporators, adopt bylaws, and issue stock certificates.
[2]
Corporations are required to prepare guidelines fixing the number of directors
and the manner of their election.
[3]
Corporations are required to maintain a stock book containing the names of all
persons who are stockholders of the corporation, their interests, the amount
paid on their shares, and all transfers thereof.
[4]
Where purported corporation had failed to conduct organizational meeting of
incorporators, adopt bylaws, issue stock certificates, prepare guidelines for
electing directors, and maintain accounting books or stock book, court held such
business entity was not a corporation.
[5]
The court may issue a permanent injunction only after full and final trial on
the merits has been conducted and a determination has been made that a judgment
for money damages will provide an inadequate remedy.
[6] Where
circumstances indicated that parties shared a personal and business
relationship, managerial authority, and some ownership over business entity,
but entity had failed to properly operate as a corporation, court could treat
entity as a partnership.
[7] A
partnership is an association of two or more persons to carry on, as co-owners,
a business for profit.
[8] Where
partners mutually agree to dissolve their partnership and to transfer their
interests to one or both of them in return for assumption of certain
partnership liabilities, the mutual promises of the partners constitute the
consideration for the agreement.
[9] A
partnership dissolution agreement is valid where it is the product of free and
voluntary action on the part of all the partners, after a meeting of the minds,
and where the agreement has the effect of settling accounts between the
partners themselves.
[10]
Where Partnership dissolution agreement divided equipment, assets, claims, and
obligations of the company between the parties, designated how the office was
to be divided, and occurred after twenty days of discussion, and at least four
hours of direct negotiation and consideration of its terms, said agreement
contained adequate consideration and was binding upon the parties.
[11]
Injunctive relief was proper where, despite having executed agreement to
dissociate himself from company, party continued to act on behalf of company
and interfere with its activities.
[12]
Where written agreement to end business relationship and divide a company was
the only evidence of parties’ intents regarding allocation of the entire range
of assets, liabilities, service work and resources in the company, specific
performance of the agreement was proper.
Before
KRUSE, Chief Justice, ATIULAGI, Associate Judge, and SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate
Judge.
Counsel:
For Plaintiff, Paul F. Miller
For Defendant, Katopau
T. Ainu`u
OPINION
AND ORDER
Plaintiff
Construction Services of Samoa, Inc., (“CSS”) filed a complaint praying for a
permanent injunction to (1) restrain defendants Sila Poasa (“Poasa”) and Tony’s Construction from using the assets and equipment of
CSS, (2) return all assets and equipment to CSS, and (3) pay costs and
attorney’s fees. Defendants Poasa and Tony’s Construction
filed and answer and counterclaim for specific performance of an agreement
dated March 29, 2000 (“the agreement”), addressing, among other things, the
division of assets and liabilities between CSS and Tony’s
Construction. Plaintiffs argue that the
agreement is void for lack of consideration.
Findings
The
evidence presented in this case consisted of the uncertain, contradictory, and
overtly conflicting testimonies of Moru Mane, Sallie
Mane, and Sila Poasa along
with a profound lack of documentary submissions to clarify or at least mitigate
the resultant confusion. From this
befuddlement, we look for the facts.
A. The
Business of CSS
[1-4]
CSS is a company engaging in the business of construction. Moru and Sallie
Mane claim to have founded it in December of 1996. According to their testimony, Moru Mane and his friend Peter Larsen (“Larsen”), a
purported engineer who now lives in Hawaii, incorporated CSS in July of
1997. Named on the
Articles of Incorporation as original board members are Peter Larsen, Sallie
Mane, and Jeanette Sili (“Sili”),
daughter of defendant Sila Poasa. Since its incorporation, CSS has failed to
conduct itself as corporations are wont to do under the statutory requirements
for corporate entities accorded by Title 30 of the American Samoa Code. There was no organizational meeting of
incorporators, nor bylaws adopted, nor stock certificates issued. See A.S.C.A. §§ 30.0118, 30.0119; Donald
Export Trading Co. v. Toko Groceries Distrib., Inc., CA No. 13-77, slip op. at 4 (Trial Div.
1979) (Order Denying Motions For Summary Judgment, entered May 18, 1979). There were no guidelines fixing the number of
directors or manner of their election. See
A.S.C.A. §§ 30.0140 and 30.0141.
Further, CSS failed to maintain books of account of business
transactions, nor even a “stock book containing all the names of all persons
who are stockholders of the corporation, their interests, the amount paid on
their shares and all transfers thereof,” pursuant to A.S.C.A. § 30.0160. Receipts and records appear to have been left
in utter disarray until retroactively recorded and interpreted by accountant
Victor Stanley in 1999 for tax purposes.
The corporate status of CSS was, in fact, a fiction.
B. The
Involvement of Sila Poasa
Defendant
Sila Poasa joined CSS in
June of 1998 as general manager of that company, whether by board appointment
or simple agreement between the Manes and himself, we cannot determine. Previous to that time, from 1997 until about
March of 1998, he worked full-time as a Safety Health Supervisor at Star-Kist
cannery. Poasa
worked as a general manager for CSS for about six months, between June and
January of 1999, when he became “president of the company,” a title confirmed
by the Manes and Poasa in their testimonies before
the court. Again, there is no solid
evidence aside from contradictory testimony to confirm whether this ascension
occurred by board resolution or by simple agreement. Thereafter, Poasa
and Sallie Mane, who calls herself the “secretary-treasurer” of CSS, became
dual signatories on annual tax returns and on the two checking accounts held by
Bank of Hawaii in the name of CSS.
Before that time, Sallie Mane and Jeanette Sili
were the two signatories on the accounts.
Both Poasa and Sallie Mane drew biweekly
salaries from CSS. It is uncertain and
contested by both parties the extent to which Larsen and Sili
were actually involved in CSS. For
example, Poasa claims that his daughter handled
administration and letters for CSS as secretary of the company even while
attending school in Hawaii, where she would, incredibly, complete payroll and
fax it back. Moru and Sallie Mane, on the other hand,
testify that Sili’s appointment constituted only
nominal deference to their friendship with Poasa, and
represent her work as sporadic, inconsistent and noncommittal. What is certain, moreover, is that Sili and Larsen appear to have completely withdrawn from
any involvement in CSS by March 2000, if not much earlier. They were not “removed” from their directorships
by any formal process, but rather seem to have simply lessened their
involvement over time due to geographical circumstance.
By
March 2000, the principal decision-making powers of CSS resided in three
persons: Moru Mane, who was unpaid and titleless ostensibly so as not to decrease disability
payments from the U.S. Marine Corps for back injury; Sallie Mane, secretary and
treasurer; and Sila Poasa,
president and co-signatory on the CSS bank accounts.
C. Ownership
of CSS
Due to the lack of records
noted above, no documents exist as to the stock ownership of CSS. Plaintiffs did enter one document, Exhibit
1A, entitled “Initial Capitals to Start C.S.S. Operation,” but this does not
evidence capitalization despite its misleading title. It is, rather, a retroactively written list
of items of uncertain meaning, including “Housing rent collected” and “Mr. Mane
Reimbursement for expenses rendered.”
Unexplained, undated, and insufficiently annotated, we find it to be
insufficient proof of capitalization. We
have thus only the testimonies of the Manes and Poasa
to determine the ownership of CSS. On
the one hand, the Manes testify that they initially capitalized CSS with
between $20,000 and $55,000 drawn from M.S.M., a sole proprietorship owned by
Sallie Mane, Moru Mane’s 401K investment, and joint
savings. They further claim to have
invested an additional $50,000 by December 31, 1998. The Manes claim that Poasa
invested only $250 when CSS was first incorporated, and that he contributed
about $5,000 thereafter, which has been more or less repaid. On the other hand, in addition to the
undisputed initial $250, Poasa claims to have
contributed $70,000 between December 10, 1997, and December 31, 1998, which was
not repaid. Without further
documentation, testimony or other evidence for weighing the accuracy of these
assertions, we are unable to render a specific finding of exactly the extent to
which the Manes and Poasa share ownership of CSS,
beyond the finding that both had something of an ownership interest in CSS
through both cash and/or labor contributions.
D. The
Fall-Out
It
is clear that Poasa and the Manes were close friends
who entered into a business relationship that went sour. Accounts differ as to the causes and events
leading up to the deterioration of the relationship and the signing of the
agreement partitioning the assets and liabilities of CSS, but in any case, by
March 29, 2000 all three agreed that Poasa would
leave CSS. The Manes and Poasa deeply disagree as to how the agreement dated March
29, 2000, came about. According to the
Manes, Poasa was notified by letter and did attend a
March 9, 2000 meeting to remove him from the position of president of CSS. They state that Poasa
did not agree to his removal, and in his anger, threatened to prevent CSS from
obtaining government contracts. Poasa then directed a CSS engineer to prepare an agreement,
and stated that he would resign from CSS and start his own company, Tony’s Construction.
On
or about March 29, 2000, the Manes testify that they met with Poasa at Krystal’s Restaurant at the Pago Pago International Airport.
Sila allegedly presented the agreement at that
time, and begged and cried from 8:30 to 1 p.m. for Moru
Mane to sign the agreement. Moru Mane said he steadfastly refused to sign the agreement
due to CSS’s liability to other vendors, but ultimately caved in due to
pressure from Sallie Mane, who told him “to please do this because I didn’t
want to see us part like that.”
Poasa
contests this version of events, but his testimony is confusing and
inconsistent. At one point, he testified
that the “owners” of CSS met on March 9, 2000, and again on March 22, 2000, to
“iron out some of the problems we faced during that time frame,” but that at
neither time was his removal as president discussed or voted upon. At a later point, however, Poasa testified that he and the Manes discussed the
break-up of the company on March 9, March 17, April 4, and April 5, 2000.
Poasa
also testified that he negotiated the agreement with Moru
Mane on March 23, 2000, at which time they agreed that, in order to maintain
the friendship, they would split the company in half. He claims to have left a draft of the
agreement on Moru Mane’s desk for review on March 23,
2000. Poasa
explains that the March 29, 2000, date on the agreement was when he “finalized”
the agreement for his own signature, which he left on Moru
Mane’s desk on March 30, 2000. He claims
that Moru Mane “dragged” his signing until April 5,
2000, and until the end, “kept changing his mind on how to go about it.”
From
these warring testimonies, and from the substance of the agreement,
undisputedly drawn up by Poasa himself, which
explicitly refers to the “departure” of Poasa and the
“new” formation of Tony’s Construction, we find that
the breakup and separation of Poasa from CSS had been
in a process of negotiation since at least March 9, 2000. Given the testimonies before us, and given
the face of the agreement, which has handwritten, initialed modifications of
the typewritten terms, as well as handwritten, initialed insertions of
additional terms, it is certain that discussion occurred as to the specific
terms of the agreement, whether for four hours by the Manes’ account or twelve
days by Poasa’s.
E. The
Agreement
The
agreement dated March 29, 2000 and uncontrovertedly
signed by Moru Mane, Sallie Mane, and Poasa provides for the “division of the assets, liabilities
and associated resources of [CSS], between CSS and Tony’s
Construction, preceding the departure from CSS of Sila
Poasa to run the newly formed company, Tony’s Construction as follows.” (emphasis
added). The agreement then lists
equipment to be distributed between the two companies, and divides
responsibilities for two ongoing projects of CSS between the two
companies. The agreement designates CSS
as responsible for the Poloa Village Road project,
and states that the construction of an Amanave water
tank for the American Samoa Power Authority (“ASPA”) would be “constructed by Tony’s Construction under CSS contract” where “all debt
incurred for said project and all proceeds derived from this project will be
transfer [sic] to Tony’s Construction.” A later-inserted term, handwritten and
initialed, provides that either party can use “any equipment needed to
complete” either project “free of charge by either party.”
The
agreement sets forth certain assets and liabilities to remain with CSS,
including “all accounts currently receivable by CSS,” office furniture and
fittings. As for a shop building belonging
to CSS valued by both parties at $50,000 that is built upon the property of Sila Poasa adjacent his personal
residence, this was to “remain with Tony’s
Construction and will use [sic] by CSS until CSS has a suitable
building available for them” (italics indicate handwritten, inserted,
initialed terms).
Thus,
on its face, the agreement provides for the severance of Poasa
from CSS, and lists a division of assets, liabilities and projects between the
company of CSS, signed for by Moru Mane, and the company
of Tony’s Construction, signed for by Poasa.
F. The
Aftermath of the Agreement
Soon
after the agreement was signed, complications arose. Tony’s Construction
continued to build the Amanave water tank project
with equipment it claims to have obtained from CSS according to the agreement,
but encountered difficulties obtaining at least two pieces of equipment,
resulting in delays and additional costs of construction. It appears that Moru
and Sallie Mane at some point failed to recognize the validity of the
agreement, and thereafter refused to release the equipment described therein to
Tony’s Construction, either for the Amanave project or otherwise. Poasa, on his part,
seems to have taken records from the CSS office that he refuses to return, and
claims to have access to the office as part owner of the company.
Problems
also occurred with respect to the bank accounts held by CSS, for which Sallie
Mane and Poasa are co-signatories. After the agreement was signed, Sallie Mane
was unable to utilize the CSS accounts at the Bank of Hawaii. She testifies that Poasa
had put the CSS checking accounts on hold, and instructed the bank to prevent
her from opening another account for CSS.
Unable to purchase materials to sustain an ongoing project or to do payroll
for CSS’s workers, Sallie Mane testifies that she unsuccessfully attempted to
open two more accounts under CSS with herself and Moru
Mane, her husband, as signatories. The
Bank of Hawaii, according to Sallie Mane, instructed her to close the new accounts
and speak with Poasa.
The Manes’ complaint, filed in the name of CSS, is largely based on the
constriction of their business activity as a result of Poasa’s
alleged meddling.
Sila
Poasa’s testimony on this point is flatly
self-contradictory. At one point, he
stated that he put the CSS accounts on hold on March 31, 2000 because he
suspected that Moru Mane was not going to “pay and
follow through” with the agreement. At a
later point, Poasa claims that the Bank of Hawaii
rather than himself “froze” the CSS bank
accounts. In another instance, Poasa claims not to have known of his removal as President
of CSS until March 31, 2000 when he called the bank to “find out why [his]
signature had been removed.” On the
other hand, Poasa also undisputedly drafted and
signed the agreement establishing “departure from CSS of Sila
Poasa.”
Only
two clear facts emerge from this testimony regarding the parties’ attempts to
effectuate the agreement. First, Sallie
Mane could not utilize the CSS bank accounts without the signature of Poasa, either due to his interference or to the Mane’s
failure to comply with the formal requirements for changing signatories on
corporate accounts. Second, Poasa has not yet acknowledged that he has “departed” CSS,
and so may tend to conduct himself as a representative of that company.
Discussion
A. Permanent
Injunction
[5]
CSS requests a permanent injunction against Poasa and
Tony’s Construction from using its assets and
equipment, and to return all of its assets and equipment. A.S.C.A. § 43.1302 allows this Court to issue
a permanent injunction only after “full and final trial on the merits”, and
“determination that a judgment for money damages will inadequately remedy the
complained of [sic] wrong.” A party
requesting injunctive relief must thus show that it would succeed on the merits
of the case, and that money damages are an inadequate remedy. See, e.g.,
Thompson v. Toluao, 24 A.S.R. 2d 127, 132 (Land
& Titles Div. 1993); Intervisual Commc’n Inc. v. Volbert, 975
F. Supp. 1092, 1104 (N.D. Ill. 1997).
1. Success on the Merits
To
claim the assets and equipment at issue, CSS must first prove to the court that
it is the true owner of the assets and equipment currently held and used by Tony’s Construction.
This, in turn, depends on the validity of the agreement providing for
the division of CSS and the transfer of those items to Tony’s
Construction.
(a) Dissolution
of Partnership
[6]
That the Manes and Poasa shared a personal and
business relationship, managerial authority, and some ownership over CSS is
certain. That CSS substantially failed
to operate as a corporation is also certain.
We now look to circumstantial evidence, and find it appropriate to
consider CSS as a partnership for the purpose of interpreting the dissolution
agreement. See Johnson v. Coulter,
28 A.S.R. 218, 219 (Trial Div. 1995) (when there is no written partnership
agreement between the parties the court may look to circumstantial evidence to
determine the presence or absence of a partnership).
[7]
We look to the definition of partnership offered by traditional common law, as
well as by the Uniform Partnership Act, which has been adopted by all states
except Louisiana, and has not yet been adopted by this Territory. The common law definition widely used is “a
contract of two or more competent persons to place their money, effects, labor,
and skill, or some or all of them, in lawful commerce or business, and to
divide the profit and bear the loss in certain proportions.” Black’s
Law Dictionary 1120 (6th ed. 1990); see also 59A Am. Jur. 2d, Partnership § 3. Although obviously the Manes and Poasa did not execute a partnership contract, but attempted
to formalize CSS as an empty corporation with the intention of avoiding
liability, their conduct in placing their money together for profit, and in
probably withdrawing those profits without benefit to the corporation, makes
them seem to this Court more a partnership than a corporation. This is confirmed by the modern definition
offered in the Uniform Partnership Act
§ 6(1), accepted by all common law states, which defines partnership as “[a]n
association of two or more persons to carry on, as co-owners, a business for
profit.” See also Black’s Law Dictionary 1120 (6th ed.
1990).
In
this light, the March 29, 2000, agreement between Poasa
and Moru Mane, also signed by Sallie Mane, can be
viewed as a dissolution agreement formed by the mutual agreement of all
partners to CSS. Such a construction is
confirmed by the words of the agreement.
The title line states: “This agreement is made between Moru Mane of [CSS] and Sila Poasa, both of [CSS] and Tony’s
Construction.” Thus, in the title line, Moru Mane is recognized as a representative of CSS, and Poasa as of both CSS and Tony’s
Construction. However, the title
paragraph goes on to reference the departure of Poasa
from CSS, and the body of the agreement refers to Poasa
as of Tony’s Construction only. Specifically, the headings for the columns
listing the division of plant and equipment refer to “CSS (Moru)”
and “Tony’s Construction (Sila).” Furthermore, the signature lines show that
where Moru Mane signed after the designation “For
CSS”, Poasa signed after “For Tony’s
Construction.” Poasa’s
mention in the title paragraph of the agreement as “both of [CSS] and Tony’s Construction” is thus adjectival of his status before
signing the agreement, and his signature as “For Tony’s
Construction” indicates the legal effect of dissolving Poasa’s
relationship with CSS. We thus find,
based on the explicit words of the agreement, that the
intended effect of the contract was to dissolve the partnership-like business
venture of CSS.
(b)
Consideration
[8-10]
CSS, or rather the Manes, claim that Poasa did not
provide consideration for the agreement.
However, where partners mutually agree to dissolve their partnership and
to transfer their interests to one or both of them in return for assumption of
certain partnership liabilities, the mutual promises of the partners are the
consideration for the agreement. Pejsa v. Bridges, 213 P.2d 473, 475
(Ariz. 1950); see also John D.
Calamari and Joseph M. Perillo, The Law of Contracts
§ 4.1 (4th ed. 1998); Restatement
(Second) of Contracts § 4.1 (1981).
In Pejsa, partners entered into a
dissolution agreement whereby one partner paid three other partners between $1
and $3,000 to assume all right, title, interest, claims and demands of the
partnership. 213 P.2d
at 474. As in this case, the
partner assuming the business from the others sued to dissolve the agreement
for lack of consideration. Id. The court ruled there to be no failure of
consideration where there was an absence of allegations of fraud, deceit or
coercion in procuring the agreement of dissolution, where the agreement was the
product of a “free and voluntary action on the part of all the partners after a
meeting of the minds the effect of which was to dissolve the partnership in the
manner agreed upon” and where the agreement had the effect of settling accounts
as between the partners themselves. Id. at 475-76. The March 29, 2000 agreement between the Manes
for CSS and Poasa for Tony’s
Construction involves a much more balanced set of promises for promises than Pejsa. It
divides the equipment, assets, claims, and obligations of the company between
the Manes and Poasa, and designates how the office is
to be divided. The agreement occurred
after twenty days of discussion and at least four hours of direct negotiation
and consideration of the terms of the agreement. The agreement contains, therefore, mutual
promises which we are bound to give credence to in this litigation.
(c)
Coercion
None
of the legal documents submitted claim any fraud, deceit, or coercion. However, during testimony, the Manes implied
that they were unduly coerced into signing the agreement—Sallie Mane due to Poasa’s tears, and Moru Mane due
to his wife’s exhortations. The Manes
may have been moved by grief, guilt, sadness or despair, but nowhere does the
evidence indicate that they were forced or otherwise limited in their clear and
abiding capacities to reason and choose in entering into the agreement. The Court adjudicates intent, not emotional
motivation. Furthermore, the Court
perceives through the testimonies, that rational deliberation was indeed
invested in the terms of dissolution.
2. Adequate Legal
Remedy
Having
consideration, the agreement is valid and enforceable. As such, CSS’s claim for its assets and
equipment, based on the invalidity of the agreement, does not succeed on the
merits. Furthermore, none of the
equipment supplied, liabilities, buildings or projects claimed by CSS are
non-compensable. Indeed, at trial, CSS
presented evidence as to the value of most of the materials claimed. Since the request for injunctive relief
against Poasa for use and return of these assets and
equipment does not succeed on the merits, and is fully compensable in pecuniary
terms, injunctive relief is therefore not available. A.S.C.A. § 43.1302.
[11]
As to CSS’s request for injunctive relief against Poasa
for continuing to act on behalf of CSS, and for interfering with its
activities, we find that this claim for relief succeeds on its merits. A falling-out occurred between the parties,
a severance agreement was reached, Poasa is no longer
employed by or related to CSS, and yet he continues to represent himself as
such.
Money
cannot relieve CSS of any damage done to CSS through Poasa’s
holding himself out to third parties as an agent of CSS, where he has no actual
authority to do so. We therefore grant
the permanent injunction barring Poasa from holding
himself out as a representative of CSS.
B. Specific
Performance
[12]
Poasa and Tony’s
Construction counterclaim for specific performance of the agreement. We have found the agreement to be supported
by consideration and to be valid.
Specific performance is appropriate in a case such as this, where a
written agreement to end a business relationship and divide a company is the
only evidence of parties’ intents regarding allocation of the entire range of
assets, liabilities, service work and resources in the company. As ruled in Pejsa,
“[w]hen partners dissolve the partnership relation, whatever its character, and
put their agreement in writing, that writing measures the rights and
obligations of the parties.” Pejsa,
213 P.2d at 475 (citations omitted). Money damages clearly do not
resolve allocation issues in the dissolution of a partnership-like business
venture. Specific performance of the
agreement is therefore granted.
Order
Judgment
will accordingly enter (1) permanently enjoining Poasa
from holding himself out as a representative of CSS, and, (2) decreeing
specific performance of the parties’ agreement dated March 29, 2000.
It
is so ordered.
**********
5ASR3d150
KATHLEEN
MASANI COX, Plaintiff,
v.
EUGENE
JOSEPH PASLOV, Defendant.
High
Court of American Samoa
Trial
Division
DR
No. 115-00
July
17, 2001
[1]
The Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act, 28 U.S.C.A. § 1738A, was intended to preempt
state and territorial law regarding the modification of child custody orders.
[2] The
Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act requires that child a custody decree be
given full faith and credit if the decree was made in a manner consistent with
provisions of act.
[3]
The Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act provides a two-part jurisdictional test
in order to modify another state’s decree: (1) did rendering state lose or
refuse jurisdiction, and (2) does modifying state now have jurisdiction.
[4]
Under the Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act, a rendering court may retain
jurisdiction in one of two ways: (1) by having continuing jurisdiction, or (2)
by having pending jurisdiction over the case.
[5]
The jurisdiction of a rendering court is exclusive as long as it satisfies two
requirements: 1) the residence of the child or of any contestant remains in the
rendering state; and 2) the rendering state has jurisdiction under its own
laws.
[6]
During the period of “continuing jurisdiction,” other states or territories
must enforce and cannot modify the initial custody determination.
[7]
The Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act provides that a state court has
exclusive jurisdiction when matter before it is pending.
[8]
A matter is “pending” for purposes of the Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act at
any point before the final custody order is made and the time for appeal has
expired.
[9]
Although enforcement action in Montana against petitioner for alleged
visitation violation was pending, Montana court had previously resolved
question of custody and, therefore, custody determination was no longer pending
within meaning of Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act.
[10]
The High Court of American Samoa exercises jurisdiction and modifies foreign
custody decrees when the child in question is present in the territory.
[11]
The Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act provides for four bases of jurisdiction:
1) home state jurisdiction, 2) significant connection jurisdiction, 3) emergency
jurisdiction, and 4) default jurisdiction.
[12]
The Court need not consider each of the four jurisdictional bases set forth in
the Parental Kidnapping Prevention Act, and may premise its jurisdictional
determination upon just one.
[13]
Court considered evidence sufficient to establish emergency jurisdiction where
respondent/father had history of drug abuse, propensity for violence, a recent
pattern of hostility towards petitioner/mother, and demonstrated an inability
to cope with petitioner’s plan to remarry.
[14]
Circumstances to consider in custody situations are that (a) children of tender
years should remain together and custody given to mother; (b) mother is natural
custodian of her young; and (c) there is no satisfactory substitute for
mother’s love. Other things considered
are good home, congenial surroundings, and intelligent attention and direction
in matters affecting health, education, growth and development of children.
[15] Court concluded it
would be in minor’s best interest that sole and exclusive custody be
reestablished with petitioner where petitioner had been historically
responsible for minor’s upbringing and day-to-day needs, had provided the child
a stable and nurturing environment, had successfully reared the minor’s two older
siblings, had maintained gainful employment and had evidenced more of a
commitment to her parental obligations that the respondent/father.
Before
KRUSE, Chief Justice, ATIULAGI, Associate Judge, and SAGAPOLUTELE, Associate
Judge.
Counsel:
For Plaintiff, David M. Wagner
For Defendant, Marie
A. Lafaele
OPINION
AND ORDER
Introduction
The
petitioner mother Kathleen Cox (“Petitioner” or “the mother”) requests that we
modify a Montana state custody decree (“Montana decree”) and designate her exclusive
custodian of the six-year-old minor child (“Minor” or “the child”) of
Petitioner and respondent father Eugene Joseph Paslov (“Respondent” or “the
father”), who are not now married. The Montana decree modified an earlier
Oregon state court parenting plan by granting custody of Minor, previously with
Petitioner, to Respondent. On November
22, 2000, Petitioner filed this motion to modify and, on December 21, 2000,
served it upon Respondent. Trial
commenced on April 5, 2001, with both parties present and represented by
counsel. Both parties subsequently filed
written closing arguments. Threshold to
deciding the merits of Petitioner’s request is the issue of whether we have
jurisdiction to alter another state court’s custody decree. Upon careful consideration
of the facts and law in this matter, we conclude that we may, and do, assert
jurisdiction to modify the Montana decree, and therefore, amend that decree as
set out in further detail below.
Facts
Petitioner
and Respondent wed in 1991. Petitioner’s
two older children from a previous marriage, Diedre (“Diedre”) and Warren
Esteron (“Warren”), lived with the couple.
Minor was born to the marriage on November 8, 1994. Since birth, the mother has been Minor’s
primary caretaker; since the parties’ separation in 1996, she has been Minor’s
resident parent. Since separation,
Respondent has had very little involvement in the Minor’s day-to-day
upbringing.
From
its inception, the marriage was plagued with domestic troubles. Significantly, the Respondent abused drugs
and exhibited aggressive tendencies towards the Petitioner and her
children. Respondent admitted to using
drugs “recreationally” early in the marriage but claims that he discontinued
drug use in 1993 or 1994. According to
Petitioner, Respondent regularly used drugs such as “crank,” a form of speed,
and cocaine at home. She was introduced
to these substances by Respondent in the first two weeks of the marriage, and
herself tried drugs with Respondent. She
asserts that she has never used them since.
Respondent was not very discreet about his drug use in the marital
home. Warren testified that at the age
of 11 or 12, he discovered what he now believes to be drugs in Respondent’s
bedroom drawer. Specifically, he found a
plate with cocaine-like powder and cut-up straws. At another time, Warren saw drug
paraphernalia in the home, and found three packets of the same cocaine-like
substance in Respondent’s bathroom drawer.
When
Petitioner was gone on overnight work, Respondent was Minor’s caretaker. Petitioner, who works as a flight attendant,
frequently traveled interstate, which sometimes required her to “lay-over,” or
rest, in a neighboring state. On some of
these occasions, Diedre and Warren would awaken at night from Minor’s cries,
only to find him alone in the room he shared with Respondent. Respondent apparently disappeared frequently
at night, leaving Minor unattended.
Throughout
their marriage, Respondent demonstrated an unpredictably violent
temperament. For example, on one occasion,
when Minor was a baby and was crying, Respondent, in frustration, hovered over
him in his crib, shook the bed, and yelled at him to “shut up.” Warren attempted to help, but Respondent
refused, and shut him out of the room.
Minor continued to wail.
In
other incidents, Respondent demonstrated physical hostility. During an intense argument when Petitioner
was nine months pregnant with Minor, Respondent shoved Warren, aged 13 at the
time, into a wall and grabbed him by the neck for attempting to intervene. On at least two other occasions, police
responded to complaints of domestic abuse.
Once in 1993, and again in 1995, police arrested and jailed Respondent
for assaulting Petitioner. In the 1995
incident, Respondent broke Petitioner’s wrist.
Soon
thereafter, Petitioner and Respondent separated legally and
geographically. In 1996, Petitioner
relocated to Washington with her two children and Minor. At some point after Petitioner moved,
Respondent transferred to Carson City, Nevada.
While
living in Washington, Petitioner was able to provide for her children by
continuing her work as a flight attendant.
When required to work overnight, Petitioner left Minor with Diedre and
Warren, who were then in their mid-teens.
She would ensure that an adult friend supervised the children. Although apart, Petitioner continued to send
Minor to visit Respondent without incident.
Petitioner provided Minor with air transportation through her employee
flight benefits, and sent him to Nevada with one of her older children as an
escort.
On
February 12, 1999, an Oregon state court simultaneously granted Petitioner and
Respondent an uncontested divorce, provided Petitioner sole legal and physical
custody of Minor, and adopted the parties’ agreed-upon visitation schedule (“Oregon
parenting plan”). (Ex. 7, In re the
Marriage of Paslov v. Paslov, No. C96-1936 DR, slip op. at 2-3 (Or. Cir.
Ct. Feb. 12, 1999).) Specifically, the
Oregon parenting plan provided Respondent with supervised visitation at least
one weekend a month, one month during the summer, and alternating
holidays. Further, the plan specifically
outlined the method for implementing Respondent’s visits. Visits were to take place at Minor’s paternal
grandparent’s home in Carson City, Nevada, to which Minor had to travel by air,
chaperoned by Petitioner or one of her two older children. Respondent was responsible for the cost of
air transportation, and suffered to lose his parenting time if he failed to pay
for Minor’s airfare. Finally, if
Respondent wished to visit with his son in the summer, he was required to
notify Petitioner of his intended summer schedule no later than May 1st of each
year.
Since
the issuance of the Oregon parenting plan, Respondent visited sporadically with
Minor. In April 1999, Respondent visited
with Minor for about nine to ten days.
Then, in September 1999, Petitioner sent Minor, escorted by one of her
older children, to Reno, Nevada, where Respondent then lived with his parents. Minor spent three weeks there. During the holiday season, from December to
January, Minor again spent three weeks with Respondent.
In
1999, Petitioner decided to relocate from Washington to Butte, Montana, to live
with her fiancé, Don McGee (“McGee”), whom she planned to wed in July
2000. It appears that at least by late
December 1999, Petitioner finalized her move to Montana (Petitioner maintained
a lease on a Seattle, Washington apartment until December 31, 1999.). The father, aware of the mother’s plans to
relocate, but ignorant of her proposed marriage, did not initially object. However, soon after Minor’s Christmas-New
Year sojourn in Nevada, at which time Minor revealed the mother’s nuptial
plans, the father became obsessively concerned with the possibility of another
father figure in his son’s life, and very resentful, if not outright jealous,
over Petitioner’s proposed remarriage.
Respondent unpersuasively claims that he objected to Minor’s transfer to Montana, having lost all contact with Minor upon Minor’s mid-January return. In fact, before telephone service had even reached their new home, Petitioner had given Respondent Minor’s Montana address. On the pretext of searching for Minor, but for the apparent purpose of harassing Petitioner, Respondent retained a Montana attorney and private investigator. On March 14, 2000, while McGee and Minor were having breakfast at the War Bonnet Inn in Butte, Montana, they were approached by Respondent, Respondent’s mother, and a private investigator. McGee testified that with Minor nearby, Respondent glared at him and told him to leave Petitioner because “she’s an evil bitch.” McGee reluctantly allowed Minor to visit with Respondent for 24 hours. Through Respondent’s counsel and investigator, the parties attempted a later mediation with Respondent’s mother, counsel, and investigator, with McGee presen

